summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-21 02:14:08 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-21 02:14:08 -0800
commitbac54cc1b0fc421ac9633bb7a150acd19c06cb54 (patch)
treec87614ff8c0788e2240bd25bb7be24bec50724e1
parent92dd0b313d8cd0cb9642bf87f5852e794e382025 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/68962-0.txt2984
-rw-r--r--old/68962-0.zipbin65549 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68962-h.zipbin1243689 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68962-h/68962-h.htm4643
-rw-r--r--old/68962-h/images/cover.jpgbin1160908 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/68962-h/images/i_title.jpgbin12144 -> 0 bytes
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 7627 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7f17c4f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #68962 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/68962)
diff --git a/old/68962-0.txt b/old/68962-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index fb4162b..0000000
--- a/old/68962-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2984 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Best o' luck, by Alexander McClintock
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Best o' luck
- How a fighting Kentuckian won the thanks of Britain's King
-
-Author: Alexander McClintock
-
-Release Date: September 10, 2022 [eBook #68962]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: D A Alexander and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
- at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
- generously made available by University of California
- libraries)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEST O' LUCK ***
-
-
-
-
-
- BEST O’ LUCK
- BY ALEXANDER McCLINTOCK, D. C. M.
-
-
-“The Distinguished Conduct Medal has been awarded to Sergeant Alexander
-McClintock of the Canadian Overseas Forces for conspicuous gallantry
-in action. He displayed great courage and determination during a raid
-against the enemy’s trenches. Later he rescued several wounded men at
-great personal risk.”
-
- _Extract from official communication
- from the Canadian War Office to the
- British Consul General in New York._
-
-
-
-
- BEST O’ LUCK
-
- HOW A FIGHTING KENTUCKIAN
- WON THE THANKS OF BRITAIN’S KING
-
- BY
- ALEXANDER McCLINTOCK, D. C. M.
-
- Late Sergeant, 87th Battalion, Canadian Grenadier Guards
- Now member of U. S. A. Reserve Corps
-
-
- NEW YORK
- GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1917,
- BY GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY
-
-
- PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
-
-
-
-
- TO MY MOTHER
- MAUDE JOHNSON McCLINTOCK
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I TRAINING FOR THE WAR 11
- II THE BOMBING RAID 43
- III “OVER THE TOP AND GIVE ’EM HELL” 75
- IV SHIFTED TO THE SOMME 101
- V WOUNDED IN ACTION 121
- VI A VISIT FROM THE KING 151
-
-
-
-
-BEST O’ LUCK
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-TRAINING FOR THE WAR
-
-
-I don’t lay claim to being much of a writer, and up ’till now I never
-felt the call to write anything about my experiences with the Canadian
-troops in Belgium and France, because I realized that a great many
-other men had seen quite as much as I, and could beat me telling about
-it. Of course, I believed that my experience was worth relating, and
-I thought that the matter published in the newspapers by professional
-writers sort of missed the essentials and lacked the spirit of the
-“ditches” in a good many ways despite its excellent literary style, but
-I didn’t see any reason why it was up to me to make an effort as a war
-historian, until now.
-
-Now, there is a reason, as I look at it.
-
-I believe I can show the two or three millions of my fellow countrymen
-who will be “out there” before this war is over what they are going
-to be up against, and what they ought to prepare for, personally and
-individually.
-
-That is as far as I am going to go in the way of excuse, explanation,
-or comment. The rest of my story is a simple relation of facts and
-occurrences in the order in which they came to my notice and happened
-to me. It may start off a little slowly and jerkily, just as we
-did--not knowing what was coming to us. I’d like to add that it got
-quite hot enough to suit me later--several times. Therefore, as my
-effort is going to be to carry you right along with me in this account
-of my experiences, don’t be impatient if nothing very important seems
-to happen at first. I felt a little ennui myself at the beginning. But
-that was certainly one thing that didn’t annoy me later.
-
-In the latter part of October, 1915, I decided that the United States
-ought to be fighting along with England and France on account of
-the way Belgium had been treated, if for no other reason. As there
-seemed to be a considerable division of opinion on this point among
-the people at home, I came to the conclusion that any man who was
-free, white, and twenty-one and felt as I did, ought to go over and
-get into it single-handed on the side where his convictions led him,
-if there wasn’t some particular reason why he couldn’t. Therefore, I
-said good-by to my parents and friends in Lexington, and started for
-New York with the idea of sailing for France, and joining the Foreign
-Legion of the French Army.
-
-A couple of nights after I got to New York I fell into conversation in
-the Knickerbocker bar with a chap who was in the reinforcement company
-of Princess Pat’s regiment of the Canadian forces. After my talk with
-him, I decided to go up to Canada and look things over. I arrived
-at the Windsor Hotel, in Montreal, at eight o’clock in the morning,
-a couple of days later, and at ten o’clock the same morning I was
-sworn in as a private in the Canadian Grenadier Guards, Eighty-seventh
-Overseas Battalion, Lieut.-Col. F. S. Meighen, Commanding.
-
-They were just getting under way making soldiers out of the troops I
-enlisted with, and discipline was quite lax. They at once gave me a
-week’s leave to come down to New York, and settle up some personal
-affairs, and I overstayed it five days. All that my company commander
-said to me when I got back was that I seemed to have picked up Canadian
-habits very quickly. At a review one day in our training camp, I heard
-a Major say:
-
-“Boys, for God’s sake don’t call me Harry or spit in the ranks. Here
-comes the General!”
-
-We found out eventually that there was a reason for the slackness of
-discipline. The trouble was that men would enlist to get $1.10 a day
-without working for it, and would desert as soon as any one made it
-unpleasant for them. Our officers knew what they were about. Conditions
-changed instantly we went on ship-board. Discipline tightened up on us
-like a tie-rope on a colt.
-
-We trained in a sort of casual, easy way in Canada from November 4th
-to the following April. We had a good deal of trouble keeping our
-battalion up to strength, and I was sent out several times with other
-“non-coms” on a recruiting detail.
-
-Aside from desertions, there were reasons why we couldn’t keep our
-quota. The weeding out of the physically unfit brought surprising and
-extensive results. Men who appeared at first amply able to stand “the
-game” were unable to keep up when the screw was turned. Then, also,
-our regiment stuck to a high physical standard. Every man must be five
-feet ten, or over. Many of our candidates failed on the perpendicular
-requirement only. However, we were not confined to the ordinary rule
-in Canada, that recruits must come from the home military district of
-the battalion. We were permitted to recruit throughout the Dominion,
-and thus we gathered quite a cosmopolitan crowd. The only other unit
-given this privilege of Dominion-wide recruiting was the P. P. C. L.
-I. (Princess Patricia’s Canadian Light Infantry), the first regiment
-to go overseas from Canada, composed largely of veterans of the South
-African and other colonial wars. We felt a certain emulation about this
-veteran business and voiced it in our recruiting appeals. We assured
-our prospective “rookies” that we were just as first-class as any of
-them. On most of our recruiting trips we took a certain corporal with
-us who had seen service in France with a Montreal regiment and had
-been invalided home. He was our star speaker. He would mount a box or
-other improvised stand and describe in his simple, soldierly way the
-splendid achievements of the comrades who had gone over ahead of us,
-and the opportunities for glory and distinction awaiting any brave
-man who joined with us. When he described his experiences there was a
-note of compelling eloquence and patriotic fervor in his remarks which
-sometimes aroused the greatest enthusiasm. Often he was cheered as
-a hero and carried on men’s shoulders from the stand, while recruits
-came forward in flocks and women weepingly bade them go on and do their
-duty. I learned, afterwards that this corporal had been a cook, had
-never been within twenty miles of the frontline, and had been invalided
-home for varicocele veins. He served us well; but there was a man
-who was misplaced, in vocation and geography. He should have been in
-politics in Kentucky.
-
-While we were in the training camp at St. Johns, I made the
-acquaintance of a young Canadian who became my “pal.” He was Campbell
-Macfarlane, nephew of George Macfarlane, the actor who is so well known
-on the American musical stage. He was a sergeant. When I first knew
-him, he was one of the most delightful and amusing young fellows you
-could imagine.
-
-The war changed him entirely, He became extremely quiet and seemed to
-be borne down with the sense of the terrible things which he saw. He
-never lost the good-fellowship which was inherent in him, and was
-always ready to do anything to oblige one, but he formed the habit of
-sitting alone and silent, for hours at a time, just thinking. It seemed
-as if he had a premonition about himself, though he never showed fear
-and never spoke of the dangers we were going into, as the other fellows
-did. He was killed in the Somme action in which I was wounded.
-
-I’m not much on metaphysics and it is difficult for me to express the
-thought I would convey here. I can just say, as I would if I were
-talking to a pal, that I have often wondered what the intangible mental
-or moral quality is that makes men think and act so differently to
-one another when confronted by the imminent prospect of sudden death.
-Is it a question of will power--of imagination, or the lack of it--of
-something that you can call merely physical courage--or what? Take the
-case of Macfarlane: In action he was as brave as they make them, but,
-as I have said before, the prospect of sudden death and the presence of
-death and suffering around him changed him utterly. From a cheerful,
-happy lad he was transformed into an old man, silent, gloomy and
-absent-minded except for momentary flashes of his old spirit which
-became less and less frequent as the time for his own end drew nearer.
-
-There was another chap with us from a little town in Northern Ontario.
-While in Canada and England he was utterly worthless; always in trouble
-for being absent without leave, drunk, late on parade, or something
-else. I think he must, at one time or another, have been charged with
-every offense possible under the K. R. & O. (King’s Regulations and
-Orders). On route marches he was constantly “falling out.” I told him,
-one day when I was in command of a platoon, that he ought to join the
-Royal Flying Corps. Then he would only have to fall out once. He said
-that he considered this a very good joke and asked me if I could think
-of anything funny in connection with being absent without leave--which
-he was, that night. In France, this chap was worth ten ordinary men.
-He was always cheerful, always willing and prompt in obeying orders,
-ready to tackle unhesitatingly the most unpleasant or the most risky
-duty, and the hotter it was the better he liked it. He came out
-laughing and unscathed from a dozen tight places where it didn’t seem
-possible for him to escape. To use a much-worn phrase, he seemed to
-bear a charmed life. I’ll wager my last cent that he never gets an
-“R. I. P.”--which they put on the cross above a soldier’s grave, and
-which the Tommies call “Rise If Possible.” Then there was a certain
-sergeant who was the best instructor in physical training and bayonet
-fighting in our brigade and who was as fine and dashing a soldier in
-physique and carriage as you ever could see. When he got under fire
-he simply went to pieces. On our first bombing raid he turned and ran
-back into our own barbed wire, and when he was caught there acted like
-a madman. He was given another chance but flunked worse than ever. I
-don’t think he was a plain coward. There was merely something wrong
-with his nervous system. He just didn’t have the “viscera.” Now he is
-back of the lines, instructing, and will never be sent to the trenches
-again. We had an officer, also, who was a man of the greatest courage,
-so far as sticking where he belonged and keeping his men going ahead
-might be concerned, but every time he heard a big shell coming over
-he was seized with a violent fit of vomiting. I don’t know what makes
-men brave or cowardly in action, and I wouldn’t undertake to say which
-quality a man might show until I saw him in action, but I do know this:
-If a man isn’t frightened when he goes under fire, it’s because he
-lacks intelligence. He simply must be frightened if he has the ordinary
-human attributes. But if he has what we call physical courage he goes
-on with the rest of them. Then if he has extraordinary courage he may
-go on where the rest of them won’t go. I should say that the greatest
-fear the ordinary man has in going into action is the fear that he will
-show that he is afraid--not to his officers, or to the Germans, or to
-the folks back home, but to his mates; to the men with whom he has
-laughed and scoffed at danger.
-
-It’s the elbow-to-elbow influence that carries men up to face machine
-guns and gas. A heroic battalion may be made up of units of potential
-cowards.
-
-At the time when Macfarlane was given his stripes, I also was made
-a sergeant on account of the fact that I had been at school in the
-Virginia Military Institute. That is, I was an acting sergeant. It
-was explained to me that my appointment would have to be confirmed in
-England, and then reconfirmed after three months’ service in France.
-Under the regulations of the Canadian forces, a non-commissioned
-officer, after final confirmation in his grade, can be reduced to
-the ranks only by a general court-martial, though he can escape a
-court-martial, when confronted with charges, by reverting to the ranks
-at his own request.
-
-Forty-two hundred of us sailed for England on the _Empress of
-Britain_, sister ship to the _Empress of Ireland_, which was sunk in
-the St. Lawrence River. The steamer was, of course, very crowded and
-uncomfortable, and the eight-day trip across was most unpleasant. We
-had tripe to eat until we were sick of the sight of it. A sergeant
-reported one morning, “eight men and twenty-two breakfasts, absent.”
-There were two other troop ships in our convoy, the _Baltic_ and the
-_Metagama_. A British cruiser escorted us until we were four hundred
-miles off the coast of Ireland; then each ship picked up a destroyer
-which had come out to meet her. At that time, a notice was posted in
-the purser’s office informing us that we were in the war zone, and that
-the ship would not stop for anything, even for a man overboard. That
-day a soldier fell off the _Metagama_ with seven hundred dollars in his
-pocket, and the ship never even hesitated. They left him where he had
-no chance in the world to spend his money.
-
-Through my training in the V. M. I., I was able to read semaphore
-signals, and I caught the message from the destroyer which escorted us.
-It read:
-
-“Each ship for herself now. Make a break!”
-
-We beat the other steamers of our convoy eight hours in getting to the
-dock in Liverpool, and, according to what seemed to be the regular
-system of our operations at that time, we were the last to disembark.
-
-The majority of our fellows had never been in England before, and they
-looked on our travels at that time as a fine lark. Everybody cheered
-and laughed when they dusted off one of those little toy trains and
-brought it up to take us away in it. After we were aboard of it, we
-proceeded at the dizzy rate of about four miles an hour, and our
-regular company humorist--no company is complete without one--suggested
-that they were afraid, if they went any faster, they might run off of
-the island before they could stop. We were taken to Bramshott camp, in
-Hampshire, twelve miles from the Aldershott School of Command. The next
-day we were given “King’s leave”--eight days with free transportation
-anywhere in the British Isles. It is the invariable custom to give this
-sort of leave to all colonial troops immediately upon their arrival in
-England. However, in our case, Ireland was barred. Just at that time,
-Ireland was no place for a newly arrived Canadian looking for sport.
-
-Our men followed the ordinary rule of soldiers on leave. About
-seventy-five per cent. of them wired in for extensions and more money.
-About seventy-four per cent. received peremptorily unfavorable replies.
-The excuses and explanations which came in kept our officers interested
-and amused for some days. One man--who got leave--sent in a telegram
-which is now framed and hung on the wall of a certain battalion
-orderley’s room. He telegraphed:
-
-“No one dead. No one ill. Got plenty of money. Just having a good time.
-Please grant extension.”
-
-After our leave, they really began to make soldiers of us. We thought
-our training in Canada had amounted to something. We found out that we
-might as well have been playing croquet. We learned more the first week
-of our actual training in England than we did from November to April in
-Canada. I make this statement without fear that any officer or man of
-the Canadian forces alive to-day will disagree with me, and I submit it
-for the thoughtful consideration of the gentlemen who believe that our
-own armies can be prepared for service here at home.
-
-The sort of thing that the President is up against at Washington is
-fairly exemplified in what the press despatches mention as “objections
-on technical grounds” of the “younger officers of the war college,”
-to the recommendations which General Pershing has made as to the
-reorganization of the units of our army for service in Europe.
-
-The extent of the reorganization which must be made in pursuance of
-General Pershing’s recommendations is not apparent to most people.
-Even our best informed militia officers do not know how fundamentally
-different the organization of European armies is to that which has
-existed in our own army since the days when it was established to suit
-conditions of the Civil War. But the officers of our regular army
-realize what the reorganization would mean and some of them rise to
-oppose it for fear it may jeopardize their seniority or promotion or
-importance. But they’ll have to come to it. The Unites States army can
-not operate successfully in France unless its units are convenient and
-similar multiples to those in the French and British armies. It would
-lead to endless confusion and difficulty if we kept the regiment as our
-field unit while our allies have the battalion as their field unit.
-
-There are but unimportant differences in the unit organization of the
-French, British and Canadian forces. The British plan of organization
-is an examplar of all, and it is what we must have in our army. There
-is no such thing in the British army as an established regimental
-strength. A battalion numbers 1,500 men, but there is no limit to
-the number of battalions which a regiment may have. The battalion
-is the field unit. There are regiments in the British army which
-have seven battalions in the field. Each battalion is commanded by
-a lieutenant-colonel. All full colonels either do staff duty or act
-as brigaders. There are five companies of 250 men each in every
-battalion. That is, there are four regular companies of 250 men each,
-and a headquarters company of approximately that strength. Each company
-is commanded by a major, with a captain as second in command, and four
-lieutenants as platoon commanders. There are no second lieutenants in
-the Canadian forces, though there are in the British and French. The
-senior major of the battalion commands the headquarters company, which
-includes the transport, quartermaster’s staff, paymaster’s department
-(a paymaster and four clerks), and the headquarters staff (a captain
-adjutant and his non-commissioned staff). Each battalion has, in
-addition to its full company strength, the following “sections” of
-from 30 to 75 men each, and each commanded by a lieutenant: bombers,
-scouts and snipers, machine gunners and signallers. There is also a
-section of stretcher-bearers, under the direct command of the battalion
-surgeon, who ranks as a major. In the United States army a battalion is
-commanded by a major. It consists merely of four companies of 112 men
-each, with a captain and two lieutenants to each company.
-
-As I have said, a British or French battalion has four ordinary
-companies of 250 men each and the headquarters company of special
-forces approximating that number of men. Instead of one major it
-has six, including the surgeon. It has seven captains, including
-the paymaster, the adjutant and the quartermaster. It has twenty
-lieutenants, including the commanders of special “sections.” You
-can imagine what confusion would be likely to occur in substituting
-a United States force for a French or English force, with these
-differences of organization existing.
-
-In this war, every man has got to be a specialist. He’s got to
-know one thing better than anybody else except those who have had
-intensive instruction in the same branch. And besides that, he’s got
-to have effective general knowledge of all the specialties in which
-his fellow soldiers have been particularly trained. I can illustrate
-this. Immediately upon our return from first leave in England, we
-were divided into sections for training in eight specialties. They
-were: Bombing, sniping, scouting, machine-gun fighting, signalling,
-trench mortar operation, bayonet fighting, and stretcher-bearing.
-I was selected for special training in bombing, probably because I
-was supposed, as an American and a baseball player, to be expert in
-throwing. With the other men picked for training in the same specialty,
-I was sent to Aldershott, and there, for three weeks, twelve hours a
-day, I threw bombs, studied bombs, read about bombs, took bombs to
-pieces and put them together again, and did practically everything else
-that you would do with a bomb, except eat it.
-
-Then I was ordered back along with the other men who had gained this
-intimate acquaintance with the bomb family, and we were put to work
-teaching the entire battalion all that we had learned. When we were not
-teaching, we were under instruction ourselves by the men who had taken
-special training in other branches. Also, at certain periods of the
-day, we had physical training and rifle practice. Up to the time of our
-arrival in England, intensive training had been merely a fine phrase
-with us. During our stay there, it was a definite and overpowering
-fact. Day and night we trained and day and night it rained. At nine
-o’clock, we would fall into our bunks in huts which held from a half
-to a whole platoon--from thirty to sixty men--and drop into exhausted
-sleep, only to turn out at 5 A.M. to give a sudden imitation of what we
-would do to the Germans if they sneaked up on us before breakfast in
-six inches of mud. Toward the last, when we thought we had been driven
-to the limit, they told us that we were to have a period of real,
-intensive training to harden us for actual fighting. They sent us four
-imperial drill sergeants from the British Grenadier Guards, the senior
-foot regiment of the British army, and the one with which we were
-affiliated.
-
-It would be quite unavailing for me to attempt to describe these drill
-sergeants. The British drill sergeant is an institution which can
-be understood only through personal and close contact. If he thinks
-a major-general is wrong, he’ll tell him so on the spot in the most
-emphatic way, but without ever violating a single sacred tradition
-of the service. The sergeants, who took us in charge to put the real
-polish on our training, had all seen from twenty to twenty-five years
-of service. They had all been through the battles of Mons and the
-Marne, and they had all been wounded. They were perfect examples of a
-type. One of them ordered all of our commissioned officers, from the
-colonel down, to turn out for rifle drill one day, and put them through
-the manual of arms while the soldiers of the battalion stood around,
-looking on.
-
-“Gentlemen,” said he, in the midst of the drill, “when I see you handle
-your rifles I feel like falling on my knees and thanking God that we’ve
-got a navy.”
-
-On June 2d, after the third battle of Ypres, while Macfarlane and I
-were sitting wearily on our bunks during an odd hour in the afternoon
-when nobody had thought of anything for us to do, a soldier came
-in with a message from headquarters which put a sudden stop to the
-discussion we were having about the possibility of getting leave to
-go up to London. The message was that the First, Second and Third
-divisions of the Canadians had lost forty per cent. of their men in the
-third fight at Ypres and that three hundred volunteers were wanted from
-each of our battalions to fill up the gaps.
-
-“Forty per cent.,” said Macfarlane, getting up quickly. “My God, think
-of it! Well, I’m off to tell ’em I’ll go.”
-
-I told him I was with him, and we started for headquarters, expecting
-to be received with applause and pointed out as heroic examples. We
-couldn’t even get up to give in our names. The whole battalion had gone
-ahead of us. They heard about it first. That was the spirit of the
-Canadians. It was about this time that a story went ’round concerning
-an English colonel who had been called upon to furnish volunteers from
-his outfit to replace casualties. He backed his regiment up against a
-barrack wall and said:
-
-“Now, all who don’t want to volunteer, step three paces to the rear.”
-
-In our battalion, sergeants and even officers offered to go as
-privates. Our volunteers went at once, and we were re-enforced up to
-strength by drafts from the Fifth Canadian division, which was then
-forming in England.
-
-In July, when we were being kept on the rifle ranges most of the
-time, all leave was stopped, and we were ordered to hold ourselves in
-readiness to go overseas. In the latter part of the month, we started.
-We sailed from Southampton to Havre on a big transport, escorted all
-the way by destroyers. As we landed, we got our first sight of the
-harvest of war. A big hospital on the quay was filled with wounded men.
-We had twenty-four hours in what they called a “rest camp.” We slept
-on cobble stones in shacks which were so utterly comfortless that it
-would be an insult to a Kentucky thoroughbred to call them stables.
-Then we were on the way to the Belgian town of Poperinghe, which is one
-hundred and fifty miles from Havre and was, at that time, the rail head
-of the Ypres salient. We made the trip in box cars which were marked
-in French: “Eight horses or forty men,” and we had to draw straws to
-decide who should lie down.
-
-We got into Poperinghe at 7 A.M., and the scouts had led us into the
-front trenches at two the next morning. Our position was to the left
-of St. Eloi and was known as “The Island,” because it had no support
-on either side. On the left, were the Yser Canal and the bluff which
-forms its bank. On the right were three hundred yards of battered-down
-trenches which had been rebuilt twice and blown in again each time by
-the German guns. For some reason, which I never quite understood, the
-Germans were able to drop what seemed a tolerably large proportion of
-the output of the Krupp works on this particular spot whenever they
-wanted to. Our high command had concluded that it was untenable,
-and so we, on one side of it, and the British on the other, had to
-just keep it scouted and protect our separate flanks. Another name
-they had for that position was the “Bird Cage.” That was because the
-first fellows who moved into it made themselves nice and comfy and put
-up wire nettings to prevent any one from tossing bombs in on them.
-Thus, when the Germans stirred up the spot with an accurate shower
-of “whiz-bangs” and “coal-boxes,” the same being thirteen-pounders
-and six-inch shells, that wire netting presented a spectacle of utter
-inadequacy which hasn’t been equalled in this war.
-
-They called the position which we were assigned to defend “The
-Graveyard of Canada.” That was because of the fearful losses of the
-Canadians here in the second battle of Ypres, from April 21, to June 1,
-1915, when the first gas attack in the world’s history was launched by
-the Germans, and, although the French, on the left, and the British, on
-the right, fell back, the Canadians stayed where they were put.
-
-Right here I can mention something which will give you an idea why
-descriptions of this war don’t describe it. During the first gas
-attack, the Canadians, choking to death and falling over each other
-in a fight against a new and unheard-of terror in warfare, found a
-way--the Lord only knows who first discovered it and how he happened to
-do it--to stay through a gas cloud and come out alive. It isn’t pretty
-to think of, and it’s like many other things in this war which you
-can’t even tell of in print, because simple description would violate
-the nice ethics about reading matter for the public eye, which have
-grown up in long years of peace and traditional decency. But this thing
-which you can’t describe meant just the difference between life and
-death to many of the Canadians, that first day of the gas. Official
-orders: now, tell every soldier what he is to do with his handkerchief
-or a piece of his shirt if he is caught in a gas attack without his
-mask.
-
-The nearest I can come, in print, to telling you what a soldier
-is ordered to do in this emergency is to remind you that ammonia
-fumes oppose chlorine gas as a neutralizing agent, and that certain
-emanations of the body throw off ammonia fumes.
-
-Now that I’ve told you how we got from the Knickerbocker bar and other
-places to a situation which was just one hundred and fifty yards from
-the entrenched front of the German army in Belgium, I might as well add
-a couple of details about things which straightway put the fear of God
-in our hearts. At daybreak, one of our Fourteenth platoon men, standing
-on the firing step, pushed back his trench helmet and remarked that
-he thought it was about time for coffee. He didn’t get any. A German
-sharpshooter, firing the first time that day, got him under the rim
-of his helmet, and his career with the Canadian forces was over right
-there. And then, as the dawn broke, we made out a big painted sign
-raised above the German front trench. It read:
-
- WELCOME,
- EIGHTY-SEVENTH CANADIANS
-
-We were a new battalion, we had been less than seventy-two hours on the
-continent of Europe and the Germans were not supposed to know anything
-that was going on behind our lines!
-
-We learned, afterward, that concealed telephones in the houses of the
-Belgian burgomasters of the villages of Dinkiebusch and Renninghelst,
-near our position, gave communication with the German headquarters
-opposite us. One of the duties of a detail of our men, soon after that,
-was to stand these two burgomasters up against a wall and shoot them.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-THE BOMBING RAID
-
-
-When we took our position in the front line trenches in Belgium, we
-relieved the Twenty-sixth Canadian Battalion. The Twenty-sixth belonged
-to the Second division, and had seen real service during the battle
-of Hooge and in what is now termed the third battle of Ypres, which
-occurred in June, 1916. The organization was made up almost exclusively
-of French Canadians from Quebec, and it was as fine a fighting force as
-we had shown the Fritzes, despite the fact that men of their race, as
-developments have proved, are not strongly loyal to Canada and Britain.
-Individually, the men of this French Canadian battalion were splendid
-soldiers and the organization could be criticized on one score only. In
-the heat of action it could not be kept in control. On one occasion
-when it went in, in broad daylight, to relieve another battalion, the
-men didn’t stop at the fire trench. They went right on “over the top,”
-without orders, and, as a result, were badly cut up. Time and again
-the men of this battalion crossed “No Man’s Land” at night, without
-orders and without even asking consent, just to have a scrimmage with
-“the beloved enemy.” Once, when ordered to take two lines of trenches,
-they did so in the most soldierly fashion, but, seeing red, kept on
-going as if their orders were to continue to Berlin. On this occasion
-they charged right into their barrage fire and lost scores of their
-men, struck down by British shells. It has been said often of all the
-Canadians that they go the limit, without hesitation. There was a
-time when the “Bing Boys”--the Canadians were so called because this
-title of a London musical comedy was suggested by the fact that their
-commander was General Byng--were ordered to take no prisoners, this
-order being issued after two of their men were found crucified. A
-Canadian private, having penetrated a German trench with an attacking
-party, encountered a German who threw up his hands and said: “Mercy,
-Kamerade. I have a wife and five children at home.”
-
-“You’re mistaken,” replied the Canadian. “You have a widow and five
-orphans at home.”
-
-And, very shortly, he had.
-
-Scouts from the Twenty-sixth battalion had come back to the villages of
-Dinkiebusch and Renninghelst to tell us how glad they were to see us
-and to show us the way in. As we proceeded overland, before reaching
-the communication trenches at the front, these scouts paid us the
-hospitable attentions due strangers. That is, one of them leading a
-platoon would say:
-
-“Next two hundred yards in machine gun range. Keep quiet, don’t run,
-and be ready to drop quick if you are warned.”
-
-There was one scout to each platoon, and we followed him, single file,
-most of the time along roads or well-worn paths, but sometimes through
-thickets and ragged fields. Every now and then the scout would yell
-at us to drop, and down we’d go on our stomachs while, away off in the
-distance we could hear the “put-put” of machine guns--the first sound
-of hostile firing that had ever reached our ears.
-
-“It’s all right,” said the scout. “They haven’t seen us or got track of
-us. They’re just firing on suspicion.”
-
-Nevertheless, when our various platoons had all got into the front
-reserve trenches, at about two hours after midnight, we learned that
-the first blood of our battalion had been spilled. Two men had been
-wounded, though neither fatally. Our own stretcher-bearers took our
-wounded back to the field hospital at Dinkiebusch. The men of the
-Twenty-sixth battalion spent the rest of the night instructing us and
-then left us to hold the position. We were as nervous as a lot of
-cats, and it seemed to me that the Germans must certainly know that
-they could come over and walk right through us, but, outside of a few
-casualties from sniping, such as the one that befell the Fourteenth
-platoon man, which I have told about, nothing very alarming happened
-the first day and night, and by that time we had got steady on our
-job. We held the position for twenty-six days, which was the longest
-period that any Canadian or British organization had ever remained in a
-front-line trench.
-
-In none of the stories I’ve read, have I ever seen trench fighting, as
-it was then carried on in Belgium, adequately described. You see, you
-can’t get much of an idea about a thing like that, making a quick tour
-of the trenches under official direction and escort, as the newspaper
-and magazine writers do. I couldn’t undertake to tell anything worth
-while about the big issues of the war, but I can describe how soldiers
-have to learn to fight in the trenches--and I think a good many of our
-young fellows have that to learn, now. “Over there,” they don’t talk of
-peace or even of to-morrow. They just sit back and take it.
-
-We always held the fire trench as lightly as possible, because it is a
-demonstrated fact that the front ditch cannot be successfully defended
-in a determined attack. The thing to do is to be ready to jump onto the
-enemy as soon as he has got into your front trench and is fighting on
-ground that you know and he doesn’t and knock so many kinds of tar out
-of him that he’ll have to pull his freight for a spot that isn’t so
-warm. That system worked first rate for us.
-
-During the day, we had only a very few men in the fire trench. If an
-attack is coming in daylight, there’s always plenty of time to get
-ready for it. At night, we kept prepared for trouble all the time. We
-had a night sentry on each firing step and a man sitting at his feet to
-watch him and know if he was secretly sniped. Then we had a sentry in
-each “bay” of the trench to take messages.
-
-Orders didn’t permit the man on the firing step or the man watching him
-to leave post on any excuse whatever, during their two-hour “spell” of
-duty. Hanging on a string, at the elbow of each sentry on the fire-step
-was a siren whistle or an empty shell case and bit of iron with which
-to hammer on it. This--siren or improvised gong--was for the purpose
-of spreading the alarm in case of a gas attack. Also we had sentries
-in “listening posts,” at various points from twenty to fifty yards out
-in “No Man’s Land.” These men blackened their faces before they went
-“over the top,” and then lay in shell holes or natural hollows. There
-were always two of them, a bayonet man and a bomber. From the listening
-post a wire ran back to the fire trench to be used in signaling. In
-the trench, a man sat with this wire wrapped around his hand. One pull
-meant “All O. K.,” two pulls, “I’m coming in,” three pulls, “Enemy in
-sight,” and four pulls, “Sound gas alarm.” The fire step in a trench
-is a shelf on which soldiers stand so that they may aim their rifles
-between the sand bags which form the parapet.
-
-In addition to these men, we had patrols and scouts out in “No
-Man’s Land” the greater part of the night, with orders to gain any
-information possible which might be of value to battalion, brigade,
-division or general headquarters. They reported on the conditions of
-the Germans’ barbed wire, the location of machine guns and other little
-things like that which might be of interest to some commanding officer,
-twenty miles back. Also, they were ordered to make every effort to
-capture any of the enemy’s scouts or patrols, so that we could get
-information from them. One of the interesting moments in this work came
-when a star shell caught you out in an open spot. If you moved you were
-gone. I’ve seen men stand on one foot for the thirty seconds during
-which a star shell will burn. Then, when scouts or patrols met in “No
-Man’s Land” they always had to fight it out with bayonets. One single
-shot would be the signal for artillery fire and would mean the almost
-instant annihilation of the men on both sides of the fight. Under the
-necessities of this war, many of our men have been killed by our own
-shell fire.
-
-At a little before daybreak came “stand-to,” when everybody got
-buttoned up and ready for business, because, at that hour, most attacks
-begin and also that was one of the two regular times for a dose of
-“morning and evening hate,” otherwise a good lively fifteen minutes of
-shell fire. We had some casualties every morning and evening, and the
-stretcher-bearers used to get ready for them as a matter of course.
-For fifteen minutes at dawn and dusk, the Germans used to send over
-“whiz-bangs,” “coal-boxes” and “minniewurfers” (shells from trench
-mortars) in such a generous way that it looked as if they liked to
-shoot ’em off, whether they hit anything or not. You could always
-hear the “heavy stuff” coming, and we paid little attention to it as
-it was used in efforts to reach the batteries, back of our lines. The
-poor old town of Dinkiebusch got the full benefit of it. When a shell
-would shriek its way over, some one would say: “There goes the express
-for Dinkiebusch,” and a couple of seconds later, when some prominent
-landmark of Dinkiebusch would disintegrate to the accompaniment of a
-loud detonation, some one else would remark:
-
-“Train’s arrived!”
-
-The scouts who inhabited “No Man’s Land” by night became snipers
-by day. Different units had different systems of utilizing these
-specialists. The British and the French usually left their scouts and
-snipers in one locality so that they might come to know every hummock
-and hollow and tree-stump of the limited landscape which absorbed
-their unending attention. The Canadians, up to the time when I left
-France, invariably took their scouts and snipers along when they moved
-from one section of the line to another. This system was criticized as
-having the disadvantage of compelling the men to learn new territory
-while opposing enemy scouts familiar with every inch of the ground.
-As to the contention on this point, I could not undertake to decide,
-but it seemed to me that our system had, at least, the advantage of
-keeping the men more alert and less likely to grow careless. Some of
-our snipers acquired reputations for a high degree of skill and there
-was always a fascination for me in watching them work. We always had
-two snipers to each trench section. They would stand almost motionless
-on the fire steps for hours at a time, searching every inch of the
-German front trench and the surrounding territory with telescopes. They
-always swathed their heads with sand bags, looking like huge, grotesque
-turbans, as this made the finest kind of an “assimilation covering.” It
-would take a most alert German to pick out a man’s head, so covered,
-among all the tens of thousands of sand bags which lined our parapet.
-The snipers always used special rifles with telescopic sights, and
-they made most extraordinary shots. Some of them who had been huntsmen
-in the Canadian big woods were marvellous marksmen. Frequently one of
-them would continue for several days giving special attention to a
-spot where a German had shown the top of his head for a moment. If the
-German ever showed again, at that particular spot, he was usually done
-for. A yell or some little commotion in the German trenches, following
-the sniper’s quick shot would tell the story to us. Then the sniper
-would receive general congratulations. There is a first warning to
-every man going into the trenches. It is: “Fear God and keep your head
-down.”
-
-Our rations in the trenches were, on the whole, excellent. There were
-no delicacies and the food was not over plentiful, but it was good. The
-system appeared to have the purpose of keeping us like bulldogs before
-a fight--with enough to live on but hungry all the time. Our food
-consisted principally of bacon, beans, beef, bully-beef, hard tack, jam
-and tea. Occasionally we had a few potatoes, and, when we were taken
-back for a few days’ rest, we got a good many things which difficulty
-of transport excluded from the front trenches. It was possible,
-sometimes, to beg, borrow or even steal eggs and fresh bread and coffee.
-
-All of our provisions came up to the front line in sand bags, a fact
-easily recognizable when you tasted them. There is supposed to be
-an intention to segregate the various foods, in transport, but it
-must be admitted that they taste more or less of each other, and
-that the characteristic sand-bag flavor distinguishes all of them
-from mere, ordinary foods which have not made a venturesome journey.
-As many of the sand bags have been originally used for containing
-brown sugar, the flavor is more easily recognized than actually
-unpleasant. When we got down to the Somme, the food supply was much
-less satisfactory--principally because of transport difficulties. At
-times, even in the rear, we could get fresh meat only twice a week, and
-were compelled to live the rest of the time on bully-beef stew, which
-resembles terrapin to the extent that it is a liquid with mysterious
-lumps in it. In the front trenches, on the Somme, all we had were the
-“iron rations” which we were able to carry in with us. These consisted
-of bully-beef, hard tack, jam and tea. The supply of these foods which
-each man carries is termed “emergency rations,” and the ordinary rule
-is that the emergency ration must not be touched until the man has
-been forty-eight hours without food, and then only by permission of an
-officer.
-
-One of the great discoveries of this war is that hard tack makes an
-excellent fuel, burning like coke and giving off no smoke. We usually
-saved enough hard tack to form a modest escort, stomachward, for our
-jam, and used the rest to boil our tea. Until one has been in the
-trenches he cannot realize what a useful article of diet jam is. It
-is undoubtedly nutritious and one doesn’t tire of it, even though
-there seem to be but two varieties now existing in any considerable
-quantities--plum and apple. Once upon a time a hero of the “ditches”
-discovered that his tin contained strawberry jam, but there was such a
-rush when he announced it that he didn’t get any of it.
-
-There was, of course, a very good reason for the shortness and
-uncertainty of the food supply on the Somme. All communication with
-the front line was practically overland, the communication trenches
-having been blown in. Ration parties, bringing in food, frequently
-suffered heavy casualties. Yet they kept tenaciously and courageously
-doing their best for us. Occasionally they even brought up hot soup in
-huge, improvised thermos bottles made from petrol tins wrapped in straw
-and sand bags, but this was very rarely attempted, and not with much
-success. You could sum up the food situation briefly. It was good--when
-you got it.
-
-It may be fitting, at this time, to pay a tribute to the soldier’s
-most invaluable friend, the sand bag. The sand bag, like the rest of
-us, did not start life in a military capacity, but since joining the
-army it has fulfilled its duty nobly. Primarily, sand bags are used in
-making a parapet for a trench or a roof for a dug-out, but there are a
-hundred other uses to which they have been adapted, without hesitation
-and possibly without sufficient gratitude for their ready adaptability.
-Some of these uses may surprise you. Soldiers strain their tea through
-them, wrap them around their legs for protection against cold and mud,
-swab their rifles with them to keep them clean, use them for bed sacks,
-kit bags and ration bags. The first thing a man does when he enters a
-trench or reaches a new position which is to be held is to feel in his
-belt, if he is a private, or to yell for some one else to feel in his
-belt, if he is an officer, for a sand bag. Each soldier is supposed to
-have five tucked beneath his belt whenever he starts to do anything
-out of the ordinary. When you’ve got hold of the first one, in a new
-position, under fire, you commence filling it as fast as the Germans
-and your own ineptitude will permit, and the sooner that bag is filled
-and placed, the more likely you are to continue in a state of health
-and good spirits. Sand bags are never filled with sand, because there
-is never any sand to put into them. Anything that you can put in with a
-shovel will do.
-
-About the only amusement we had during our long stay in the front
-trenches in Belgium, was to sit with our backs against the rear wall
-and shoot at the rats running along the parapet. Poor Macfarlane, with
-a flash of the old humor which he had before the war, told a “rookie”
-that the trench rats were so big that he saw one of them trying on his
-great-coat. They used to run over our faces when we were sleeping in
-our dug-outs, and I’ve seen them in ravenous swarms, burrowing into
-the shallow graves of the dead. Many soldiers’ legs are scarred to the
-knees with bites.
-
-The one thing of which we constantly lived in fear was a gas attack. I
-used to awaken in the middle of the night, in a cold sweat, dreaming
-that I heard the clatter and whistle-blowing all along the line which
-meant that the gas was coming. And, finally, I really did hear the
-terrifying sound, just at a moment when it couldn’t have sounded worse.
-I was in charge of the nightly ration detail, sent back about ten
-miles to the point of nearest approach of the transport lorries, to
-carry in rations, ammunition and sand bags to the front trenches. We
-had a lot of trouble, returning with our loads. Passing a point which
-was called “Shrapnel Corner” because the Germans had precise range on
-it, we were caught in machine-gun fire and had to lie on our stomachs
-for twenty minutes, during which we lost one man, wounded. I sent him
-back and went on with my party only to run into another machine-gun
-shower a half-mile further on. While we were lying down to escape this,
-a concealed British battery of five-inch guns, about which we knew
-nothing, opened up right over our heads. It shook us up and scared us
-so that some of our party were now worse off than the man who had been
-hit and carried to the rear. We finally got together and went on. When
-we were about a mile behind the reserve trench, stumbling in the dark
-through the last and most dangerous path overland, we heard a lone
-siren whistle followed by a wave of metallic hammering and wild tooting
-which seemed to spread over all of Belgium a mile ahead of us. All any
-of us could say was:
-
-“Gas!”
-
-All you could see in the dark was a collection of white and frightened
-faces. Every trembling finger seemed awkward as a thumb as we got
-out our gas masks and helmets and put them on, following directions
-as nearly as we could. I ordered the men to sit still and sent two
-forward to notify me from headquarters when the gas alarm was over.
-They lost their way and were not found for two days. We sat there for
-an hour, and then I ventured to take my mask off. As nothing happened,
-I ordered the men to do the same. When we got into the trenches with
-our packs, we found that the gas alarm had been one of Fritz’s jokes.
-The first sirens had been sounded in the German lines, and there hadn’t
-been any gas.
-
-Our men evened things up with the Germans, however, the next night.
-Some of our scouts crawled clear up to the German barbed wire, ten
-yards in front of the enemy fire trench, tied empty jam-tins to the
-barricade and then, after attaching light telephone wires to the barbed
-strands, crawled back to our trenches. When they started pulling the
-telephone wires the empty tins made a clatter right under Fritz’s nose.
-Immediately the Germans opened up with all their machine-gun and rifle
-fire, began bombing the spot from which the noise came and sent up “S.
-O. S.” signals for artillery fire along a mile of their line. They
-fired a ten-thousand-dollar salute and lost a night’s sleep over the
-noise made by the discarded containers of five shillings’ worth of jam.
-It was a good tonic for the Tommies.
-
-A few days after this, a very young officer passed me in a trench while
-I was sitting on a fire-step, writing a letter. I noticed that he had
-the red tabs of a staff officer on his uniform, but I paid no more
-attention to him than that. No compliments such as salutes to officers
-are paid in the trenches. After he had passed, one of the men asked me
-if I didn’t know who he was. I said I didn’t.
-
-“Why you d----d fool,” he said, “that’s the Prince of Wales.”
-
-When the little prince came back, I stood to salute him. He returned
-the salute with a grave smile and passed on. He was quite alone, and I
-was told afterward, that he made these trips through the trenches just
-to show the men that he did not consider himself better than any other
-soldier. The heir of England was certainly taking nearly the same
-chance of losing his inheritance that we were.
-
-After we had been on the front line fifteen days, we received orders
-to make a bombing raid. Sixty volunteers were asked for, and the whole
-battalion offered. I was lucky--or unlucky--enough to be among the
-sixty who were chosen. I want to tell you in detail about this bombing
-raid, so that you can understand what a thing may really amount to
-that gets only three lines, or perhaps nothing at all, in the official
-dispatches. And, besides that, it may help some of the young men who
-read this, to know something, a little later, about bombing.
-
-The sixty of us chosen to execute the raid were taken twenty miles to
-the rear for a week’s instruction practice. Having only a slight idea
-of what we were going to try to do, we felt very jolly about the whole
-enterprise, starting off. We were camped in an old barn, with several
-special instruction officers in charge. We had oral instruction, the
-first day, while sappers dug and built an exact duplicate of the
-section of the German trenches which we were to raid. That is, it
-was exact except for a few details. Certain “skeleton trenches,” in
-the practice section, were dug simply to fool the German aviators. If
-a photograph, taken back to German headquarters, had shown an exact
-duplicate of a German trench section, suspicion might have been aroused
-and our plans revealed. We were constantly warned about the skeleton
-trenches and told to remember that they did not exist in the German
-section where we were to operate. Meanwhile, our practice section was
-changed a little, several times, because aerial photographs showed
-that the Germans had been renovating and making some additions to the
-trenches in which we were to have our frolic with them.
-
-We had oral instruction, mostly, during the day, because we didn’t dare
-let the German aviators see us practicing a bomb raid. All night long,
-sometimes until two or three o’clock in the morning, we rehearsed that
-raid, just as carefully as a company of star actors would rehearse a
-play. At first there was a disposition to have sport out of it.
-
-“Well,” some chap would say, rolling into the hay all tired out, “I got
-killed six times to-night. S’pose it’ll be several times more to-morrow
-night.”
-
-One man insisted that he had discovered, in one of our aerial
-photographs, a German burying money, and he carefully examined each new
-picture so that he could be sure to find the dough and dig it up. The
-grave and serious manner of our officers, however; the exhaustive care
-with which we were drilled and, more than all, the approach of the time
-when we were “to go over the top,” soon drove sport out of our minds,
-and I can say for myself that the very thought of the undertaking, as
-the fatal night drew near, sent shivers up and down my spine.
-
-A bombing raid--something originated in warfare by the Canadians--is
-not intended for the purpose of holding ground, but to gain
-information, to do as much damage as possible, and to keep the enemy in
-a state of nervousness. In this particular raid, the chief object was
-to gain information. Our high command wanted to know what troops were
-opposite us and what troops had been there. We were expected to get
-this information from prisoners and from buttons and papers off of the
-Germans we might kill. It was believed that troops were being relieved
-from the big tent show, up at the Somme, and sent to our side show
-in Belgium for rest. Also, it was suspected that artillery was being
-withdrawn for the Somme. Especially, we were anxious to bring back
-prisoners.
-
-In civilized war, a prisoner can be compelled to tell only his name,
-rank and religion. But this is not a civilized war, and there are
-ways of making prisoners talk. One of the most effective ways--quite
-humane--is to tie a prisoner fast, head and foot, and then tickle his
-bare feet with a feather. More severe measures have frequently been
-used--the water cure, for instance--but I’m bound to say that nearly
-all the German prisoners I saw were quite loquacious and willing to
-talk, and the accuracy of their information, when later confirmed
-by raids, was surprising. The iron discipline, which turns them into
-mere children in the presence of their officers seemed to make them
-subservient and obedient to the officers who commanded us. In this way,
-the system worked against the Fatherland. I mean, of course, in the
-cases of privates. Captured German officers, especially Prussians, were
-a nasty lot. We never tried to get information from them for we knew
-they would lie, happily and intelligently.
-
-At last came the night when we were to go “over the top,” across “No
-Man’s Land,” and have a frolic with Fritz in his own bailiwick. I am
-endeavoring to be as accurate and truthful as possible in these stories
-of my soldiering, and I am therefore compelled to say that there
-wasn’t a man in the sixty who didn’t show the strain in his pallor
-and nervousness. Under orders, we discarded our trench helmets and
-substituted knitted skull caps or mess tin covers. Then we blackened
-our hands and faces with ashes from a camp fire. After this they
-loaded us into motor trucks and took us up to “Shrapnel Corner,” from
-which point we went in on foot. Just before we left, a staff officer
-came along and gave us a little talk.
-
-“This is the first time you men have been tested,” he said. “You’re
-Canadians. I needn’t say anything more to you. They’re going to be
-popping them off at a great rate while you’re on your way across.
-Remember that you’d better not stand up straight because our shells
-will be going over just six and a half feet from the ground--where it’s
-level. If you stand up straight you’re likely to be hit in the head,
-but don’t let that worry you because if you do get hit in the head you
-won’t know it. So why in hell worry about it?” That was his farewell.
-He jumped on his horse and rode off.
-
-The point we were to attack had been selected long before by our
-scouts. It was not, as you might suppose, the weakest point in
-the German line. It was on the contrary, the strongest. It was
-considered that the moral effect of cleaning up a weak point would be
-comparatively small, whereas to break in at the strongest point would
-be something really worth while. And, if we were to take chances, it
-really wouldn’t pay to hesitate about degrees. The section we were
-to raid had a frontage of one hundred and fifty yards and a depth of
-two hundred yards. It had been explained to us that we were to be
-supported by a “box barrage,” or curtain fire from our artillery, to
-last exactly twenty-six minutes. That is, for twenty-six minutes from
-the time when we started “over the top,” our artillery, several miles
-back, would drop a “curtain” of shells all around the edges of that one
-hundred and fifty yard by two hundred yard section. We were to have
-fifteen minutes in which to do our work. Any man not out at the end of
-the fifteen minutes would necessarily be caught in our own fire as our
-artillery would then change from a “box” to pour a straight curtain
-fire, covering all of the spot of our operations.
-
-Our officers set their watches very carefully with those of the
-artillery officers, before we went forward to the front trenches.
-We reached the front at 11 P.M., and not until our arrival there
-were we informed of the “zero hour”--the time when the attack was to
-be made. The hour of twelve-ten had been selected. The waiting from
-eleven o’clock until that time was simply an agony. Some of our men
-sat stupid and inert. Others kept talking constantly about the most
-inconsequential matters. One man undertook to tell a funny story. No
-one listened to it, and the laugh at the end was emaciated and ghastly.
-The inaction was driving us all into a state of funk. I could actually
-feel my nerve oozing out at my finger tips, and, if we had had to wait
-fifteen minutes longer, I shouldn’t have been able to climb out of the
-trench.
-
-About half an hour before we were to go over, every man had his eye up
-the trench for we knew “the rummies” were coming that way. The rum gang
-serves out a stiff shot of Jamaica just before an attack, and it would
-be a real exhibition of temperance to see a man refuse. There were no
-prohibitionists in our set. Whether or not we got our full ration
-depended on whether the sergeant in charge was drunk or sober. After
-the shot began to work, one man next to me pounded my leg and hollered
-in my ear:
-
-“I say. Why all this red tape? Let’s go over now.”
-
-That noggin’ of rum is a life saver.
-
-When the hour approached for us to start, the artillery fire was so
-heavy that orders had to be shouted into ears, from man to man. The
-bombardment was, of course, along a couple of miles of front, so that
-the Germans would not know where to expect us. At twelve o’clock
-exactly they began pulling down a section of the parapet so that we
-wouldn’t have to climb over it, and we were off.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-“OVER THE TOP AND GIVE ’EM HELL”
-
-
-As we climbed out of the shelter of our trenches for my first--and,
-perhaps, my last, I thought--adventure in “No Man’s Land,” the word was
-passed:
-
-“Over the top and give ’em hell!”
-
-That is the British Tommies’ battle cry as they charge the enemy and it
-has often sounded up and down those long lines in western France as the
-British, Canadian, and Australian soldiers go out to the fight and the
-death.
-
-We were divided into six parties of ten men, each party having separate
-duties to perform. We crouched forward, moving slowly in single file,
-stumbling into shell holes and over dead men--some very long dead--and
-managing to keep in touch with each other though the machine-gun
-bullets began to drop men almost immediately. Once we were started, we
-were neither fearful, nor rattled. We had been drilled so long and so
-carefully that each man knew just what he was to do and he kept right
-on doing it unless he got hit. To me, it seemed the ground was moving
-back under me. The first ten yards were the toughest. The thing was
-perfectly organized. Our last party of ten was composed of signallers.
-They were paying out wires and carrying telephones to be used during
-the fifteen minutes of our stay in the German trenches in communicating
-with our battalion headquarters. A telephone code had been arranged,
-using the names of our commanding officers as symbols. “Rexford 1”
-meant, “First prisoners being sent back”; “Rexford 2” meant, “Our first
-wounded being sent over”; “Rexford 3” meant, “We have entered German
-trench.” The code was very complete and the signallers had been drilled
-in it for a week. In case the telephone wires were cut, the signallers
-were to send messages back by the use of rifle grenades. These are
-rifle projectiles which carry little metal cylinders to contain written
-messages, and which burst into flame when they strike the earth, so
-that they can be easily found at night. The officer in charge of the
-signallers was to remain at the point of entrance, with his eyes on his
-watch. It was his duty to sound a warning signal five minutes before
-the end of our time in the German trenches.
-
-The leader of every party of ten also had a whistle with which to
-repeat the warning blast and then the final blast, when each man was
-to drop everything and get back of our artillery fire. We were not
-to leave any dead or wounded in the German trench, on account of the
-information which the Germans might thus obtain. Before starting on
-the raid, we had removed all marks from our persons, including even
-our identification discs. Except for the signallers, each party of
-ten was similarly organized. First, there were two bayonet men, each
-with an electric flash light attached to his rifle so as to give light
-for the direction of a bayonet thrust and controlled by a button at
-the left-hand grasp of the rifle. Besides his rifle, each of these
-men carried six or eight Mills No. 5 hand grenades, weighing from a
-pound and five ounces to a pound and seven ounces each. These grenades
-are shaped like turkey eggs, but slightly larger. Upon withdrawing
-the firing pin, a lever sets a four-second fuse going. One of these
-grenades will clean out anything living in a ten-foot trench section.
-It will also kill the man throwing it, if he holds it more than four
-seconds, after he has pulled the pin. The third man of each ten was
-an expert bomb thrower, equipped as lightly as possible to give him
-freedom of action. He carried a few bombs, himself, but the main
-supply was carried by a fourth man who was not to throw any unless the
-third man became a casualty, in which case number four was to take
-his place. The third man also carried a knob-kerrie--a heavy bludgeon
-to be used in whacking an enemy over the head. The kind we used was
-made by fastening a heavy steel nut on a stout stick of wood--a very
-business-like contrivance. The fourth man, or bomb carrier, besides
-having a large supply of Mills grenades, had smoke bombs, to be used
-in smoking the Germans out of dug-outs and, later, if necessary, in
-covering our retreat, and also fumite bombs. The latter are very
-dangerous to handle. They contain a mixture of petrol and phosphorous,
-and weigh three pounds each. On exploding they release a liquid fire
-which will burn through steel.
-
-The fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth in line, were called utility men.
-They were to take the places of any of the first four who might become
-casualties. In addition, they carried two Stokes-gun bombs, each.
-These weigh nine pounds apiece, have six-second fuses, and can be used
-in wrecking dug-outs. The ninth and tenth men were sappers, carrying
-slabs of gun-cotton and several hundred yards of instantaneous fuse.
-This explosive is used in demolishing machine-gun emplacements and mine
-saps. The sappers were to lay their charges while we were at work in
-the trenches, and explode them as soon as our party was far enough out
-on the return journey to be safe from this danger. In addition to these
-parties of ten, there were three of us who carried bombs and had orders
-to keep near the three officers, to take the place of any one of them
-that might go down, and meanwhile to use our own judgment about helping
-the jolly old party along. I was one of the three.
-
-In addition to the raiding party, proper, there was a relay all across
-“No Man’s Land,” at ten paces interval, making a human chain to show
-us our way back, to assist the wounded and, in case of opportunity
-or necessity, to re-enforce us. They were ordered not to leave their
-positions when we began to come back, until the last man of our party
-had been accounted for. The final section of our entourage was composed
-of twelve stretcher-bearers, who had been specially trained with us, so
-that they would be familiar with the trench section which we were to
-raid.
-
-There were two things which made it possible for our raiding party to
-get started across “No Man’s Land.” One was the momentary quickening
-of the blood which follows a big and unaccustomed dose of rum, and
-the other was a sort of subconscious, mechanical confidence in our
-undertaking, which was a result of the scores of times we had gone
-through every pre-arranged movement in the duplicate German trenches
-behind our lines. Without either of those influences, we simply could
-not have left shelter and faced what was before us.
-
-An intensified bombardment from our guns began just as soon as we had
-climbed “over the top” and were lining up for the journey across.
-“Lining up” is not just a suitable term. We were crawling about on all
-fours, just far enough out in “No Man’s Land” to be under the edge of
-the German shell-fire, and taking what shelter we could in shell-holes
-while our leaders picked the way to start across. The extra heavy
-bombardment had warned the Germans that something was about to happen.
-They sent up star shells and “S. O. S.” signals, until there was a
-glare over the torn earth like that which you see at the grand finish
-of a Pain’s fire-works display, and meanwhile they sprayed “No Man’s
-Land” with streams of machine-gun fire. In the face of that, we started.
-
-It would be absurd to say that we were not frightened. Thinking men
-could not help but be afraid. If we were pallid--which undoubtedly we
-were--the black upon our faces hid it, but our fear-struck voices were
-not disguised. They trembled and our teeth chattered.
-
-We sneaked out, single file, making our way from shell-hole to
-shell-hole, nearly all the time on all fours, crawling quickly over
-the flat places between holes. The Germans had not sighted us, but
-they were squirting machine-gun bullets all over the place like a man
-watering a lawn with a garden hose, and they were bound to get some
-of us. Behind me, I heard cries of pain, and groans, but this made
-little impression on my benumbed intelligence. From the mere fact that
-whatever had happened had happened to one of the other sections of
-ten and not to my own, it seemed, some way or another, no affair to
-concern me. Then a man in front of me doubled up suddenly and rolled
-into a shell-hole. That simply made me remember very clearly that I was
-not to stop on account of it. It was some one else’s business to pick
-that man up. Next, according to the queer psychology of battle, I began
-to lose my sensation of fear and nervousness. After I saw a second
-man go down, I gave my attention principally to a consideration of
-the irregularities of the German parapet ahead of us, picking out the
-spot where we were to enter the trench. It seems silly to say it, but
-I seemed to get some sort of satisfaction out of the realization that
-we had lost the percentage which we might be expected to lose, going
-over. Now, it seemed, the rest of us were safe until we should reach
-the next phase of our undertaking. I heard directions given and I gave
-some myself. My voice was firm, and I felt almost calm. Our artillery
-had so torn up the German barbed wire that it gave us no trouble at
-all. We walked through it with only a few scratches. When we reached
-the low, sand-bag parapet of the enemy trench, we tossed in a few bombs
-and followed them right over as soon as they had exploded. There wasn’t
-a German in sight. They were all in their dug-outs. But we knew pretty
-well where every dug-out was located, and we rushed for the entrances
-with our bombs. Everything seemed to be going just as we had expected
-it to go. Two Germans ran plump into me as I round a ditch angle, with
-a bomb in my hand. They had their hands up and each of them yelled:
-
-“Mercy, Kamarad!”
-
-I passed them back to be sent to the rear, and the man who received
-them from me chuckled and told them to step lively. The German trenches
-were practically just as we had expected to find them, according to our
-sample. They were so nearly similar to the duplicate section in which
-we had practiced that we had no trouble finding our way in them. I was
-just thinking that really the only tough part of the job remaining
-would be getting back across “No Man’s Land,” when it seemed that the
-whole earth behind me, rose in the air. For a moment I was stunned,
-and half blinded by dirt blown into my face. When I was able to see, I
-discovered that all that lay back of me was a mass of upturned earth
-and rock, with here and there a man shaking himself or scrambling out
-of it or lying still.
-
-Just two minutes after we went into their trench, the Germans had
-exploded a mine under their parapet. I have always believed that in
-some way or another they had learned which spot we were to raid, and
-had prepared for us. Whether that’s true or not, one thing is certain.
-That mine blew our organization, as we would say in Kentucky, “plumb to
-Hell.” And it killed or disabled more than half of our party.
-
-There was much confusion among those of us who remained on our feet.
-Some one gave an order to retire and some one countermanded it. More
-Germans came out of their dug-outs, but, instead of surrendering as per
-our original schedule, they threw bombs amongst us. It became apparent
-that we should be killed or captured if we stuck there and that we
-shouldn’t get any more prisoners. I looked at my wrist watch and saw
-that there remained but five minutes more of the time which had been
-allotted for our stay in the trench, so I blew my whistle and started
-back. I had seen Private Green (No. 177,250) knocked down by a bomb in
-the next trench section, and I picked him up and carried him out over
-the wrecked parapet. I took shelter with him in the first shell-hole
-but found that he was dead and left him there. A few yards further back
-toward our line I found Lance Corporal Glass in a shell-hole, with
-part of his hip shot away. He said he thought he could get back if I
-helped him, and I started with him. Private Hunter, who had been in a
-neighboring shell-hole came to our assistance, and between us, Hunter
-and I got Glass to our front trench.
-
-We found them lining up the survivors of our party for a roll call.
-That showed so many missing that Major John Lewis, our company
-commander, formerly managing-editor of the _Montreal Star_, called for
-volunteers to go out in “No Man’s Land” and try to find some of our
-men. Corporal Charleson, Private Saunders and I went out. We brought
-in two wounded, and we saw a number of dead, but, on account of their
-blackened faces, were unable to identify them. The scouts, later,
-brought in several bodies.
-
-Of the sixty odd men who had started in our party, forty-three were
-found to be casualties--killed, wounded, or missing. The missing
-list was the longest. The names of these men were marked, “M. B. K.”
-(missing, believed killed) on our rolls. I have learned since that some
-few of them have been reported through Switzerland as prisoners of war
-in Germany, but most of them are now officially listed as dead.
-
-All of the survivors of the raiding party were sent twenty miles to
-the rear at seven o’clock, and the non-commissioned officers were
-ordered to make reports in writing concerning the entire operation.
-We recorded, each in his own way, the ghastly failure of our first
-aggressive effort against the Germans, before we rolled into the hay
-in the same old barn where we had been quartered during the days of
-preparation for the raid. I was so dead tired that I soon fell asleep,
-but not for long. I never slept more than an hour at a time for several
-days and nights. I would doze off from sheer exhaustion, and then
-suddenly find myself sitting straight up, scared half to death, all
-over again.
-
-There may be soldiers who don’t get scared when they know they are in
-danger or even when people are being killed right around them, but I’m
-not one of them. And I’ve never met any of them yet. I know a boy who
-won the Military Medal, in the battle of the Somme, and I saw him on
-his knees before his platoon commander, shamelessly crying that he was
-a coward and begging to be left behind, just when the order to advance
-was given.
-
-Soldiers of our army who read this story will probably observe one
-thing in particular, and that is the importance of bombing operations
-in the present style of warfare. You might say that a feature of
-this war has been the renaissance of the grenadier. Only British
-reverence for tradition kept the name of the Grenadiers alive, through
-a considerable number of wars. Now, in every offensive, big or small,
-the man who has been trained to throw a bomb thirty yards is busier
-and more important than the fellow with the modern rifle which will
-shoot a mile and a half and make a hole through a house. In a good many
-surprising ways this war has carried us back to first principles. I
-remember a Crusader’s mace which I once saw in the British museum that
-would make a bang-up knob-kerrie, much better than the kind with which
-they arm our Number 4 men in a raiding party section. It had a round,
-iron head with spikes all over it. I wonder that they haven’t started a
-factory to turn them out.
-
-As I learned during my special training in England, the use of hand
-grenades was first introduced in warfare by the French, in 1667. The
-British did not use them until ten years later. After the battle of
-Waterloo the hand grenade was counted an obsolete weapon until the
-Japanese revived its use in the war with Russia. The rude grenades
-first used by the British in the present war weighed about eight
-pounds. To-day, in the British army, the men who have been trained to
-throw grenades--now of lighter construction and much more efficient
-and certain action--are officially known as “bombers” for this reason:
-When grenade fighting came back to its own in this war, each battalion
-trained a certain number of men in the use of grenades, and, naturally,
-called them “grenadiers.” The British Grenadier Guards, the senior foot
-regiment in the British Army, made formal complaint against the use of
-their time-honored name in this connection, and British reverence for
-tradition did the rest. The Grenadiers were no longer grenadiers, but
-they were undoubtedly the Grenadiers. The war office issued a formal
-order that battalion grenade throwers should be known as “bombers” and
-not as “grenadiers.”
-
-Up to the time when I left France we had some twenty-seven varieties of
-grenades, but most of them were obsolete or ineffective, and we only
-made use of seven or eight sorts. The grenades were divided into two
-principal classes, rifle grenades and hand grenades. The rifle grenades
-are discharged from a rifle barrel by means of a blank cartridge. Each
-grenade is attached to a slender rod which is inserted into the bore of
-the rifle, and the longer the rod the greater the range of the grenade.
-The three principal rifle grenades are the Mills, the Hales, and the
-Newton, the former having a maximum range of 120 yards, and the latter
-of 400 yards. A rifle discharging a Mills grenade may be fired from
-the shoulder, as there is no very extraordinary recoil, but in using
-the others it is necessary to fasten the rifle in a stand or plant the
-butt on the ground. Practice teaches the soldier how much elevation
-to give the rifle for different ranges. The hand grenades are divided
-also into two classes, those which are discharged by percussion, and
-those which have time fuses, with detonators of fulminate of mercury.
-The high explosives used are ammonal, abliste and sabulite, but ammonal
-is the much more commonly employed. There are also smoke bombs, the
-Mexican or tonite bomb, the Hales hand grenade, the No. 19 grenade and
-the fumite bomb, which contains white phosphorous, wax and petrol,
-and discharges a stream of liquid fire which will quickly burn out a
-dug-out and everything it contains. Hand grenades are always thrown
-with a stiff arm, as a bowler delivers a cricket ball toward the
-wicket. They cannot be thrown in the same manner as a baseball for
-two reasons. One is that the snap of the wrist with which a baseball
-is sent on its way would be likely to cause the premature discharge
-of a percussion grenade, and the second is that the grenades weigh so
-much--from a pound and a half to ten pounds--that the best arm in the
-world couldn’t stand the strain of whipping them off as a baseball is
-thrown. I’m talking by the book about this, because I’ve been a bomber
-and a baseball player.
-
-A bomber, besides knowing all about the grenades in use in his own
-army, must have practical working knowledge concerning the grenades in
-use by the enemy. After we took the Regina trench, on the Somme, we
-ran out of grenades at a moment when a supply was vitally necessary.
-We found a lot of the German “egg” bombs, and through our knowledge of
-their workings and our consequent ability to use them against their
-original owners we were able to hold the position.
-
-An officer or non-commissioned officer in charge of a bombing detail
-must know intimately every man in his command, and have such discipline
-that every order will be carried out with scrupulous exactitude when
-the time comes. The leader will have no time, in action, to prompt his
-men or even to see if they are doing what they have been told to do.
-When a platoon of infantry is in action one rifleman more or less makes
-little difference, but in bombing operations each man has certain
-particular work to do and he must do it, just as it has been planned,
-in order to protect himself and his comrades from disaster. If you can
-out-throw the enemy, or if you can make most of the bombs land with
-accuracy, you have a wonderful advantage in an attack. But throwing
-wild or throwing short you simply give confidence to the enemy in his
-own offensive. One very good thrower may win an objective for his
-squad, while one man who is faint-hearted or unskilled or “rattled” may
-cause the entire squad to be annihilated.
-
-In the revival of bombing, some tricks have developed which would
-be humorous if the denouements were not festooned with crepe and
-accompanied by obituary notations on muster rolls. There may be
-something which might be termed funny on one end of a bombing-ruse--but
-not on both ends of it. Whenever you fool a man with a bomb, you’re
-playing a practical joke on him that he’ll never forget. Even,
-probably, he’ll never get a chance to remember it.
-
-When the Canadians first introduced bombing, the bombs were improvised
-out of jam tins, the fuses were cut according to the taste and judgment
-of the individual bomber, and, just when the bomb would explode, was
-more or less problematical. Frequently, the Germans have tossed our
-bombs back into our trenches before they went off. That was injurious
-and irritating. They can’t do that with a Mills grenade nor with any
-of the improved factory-made bombs, because the men know just how they
-are timed and are trained to know just how to throw them. The Germans
-used to work another little bomb trick of their own. They learned
-that our scouts and raiders were all anxious to get a German helmet
-as a souvenir. They’d put helmets on the ground in “No Man’s Land,”
-or in an advanced trench with bombs under them. In several cases, men
-looking for souvenirs suddenly became mere memories, themselves. In
-several raids, when bombing was new, the Canadians worked a trick on
-the Germans with extensively fatal effect. They tossed bombs into
-the German trenches with six-inch fuses attached. To the Germans they
-looked just like the other bombs we had been using, and, in fact
-they were--all but the fuses. Instead of having failed to continue
-burning, as the Germans thought, those fuses had never been lighted.
-They were instantaneous fuses. The ignition spark will travel through
-instantaneous fuse at the rate of about thirty yards a second. A German
-would pick up one of these bombs, select the spot where he intended
-to blow up a few of us with our own ammonal, and then light the fuse.
-After that there had to be a new man in his place. The bomb would
-explode instantly the long fuse was ignited.
-
-The next day when I got up after this disastrous raid, I said to my
-bunkie:
-
-“Got a fag?” (Fag is the Tommy’s name for a cigarette.)
-
-It’s never, “will you have a fag?” but always, “have you got a fag?”
-
-They are the inseparable companions of the men at the front, and you’ll
-see the soldiers go over the top with an unlit fag in their lips.
-Frequently, it is still there when their work is done.
-
-As we sat there smoking, my friend said:
-
-“Something sure raised hell with our calculations.”
-
-“Like those automatic self-cocking revolvers did with a Kentucky
-wedding when some one made a remark reflecting on the bride,” I replied.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It may be interesting to note that Corpl. Glass, Corpl. Charleson and
-Private (later Corpl.) Saunders have all since been “Killed in Action.”
-Charleson and Saunders the same morning I was wounded on the Somme,
-and Glass, Easter morning at Vimy Ridge, when the Canadians made their
-wonderful attack.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-SHIFTED TO THE SOMME
-
-
-A few days after the bombing raid, which ended so disastrously for us,
-our battalion was relieved from duty on the front line, and the tip
-we got was that we were to go down to the big show then taking place
-on the Somme. Our relief was a division of Australians. You see, the
-sector which we had held in Belgium was a sort of preparatory school
-for the regular fighting over in France.
-
-It wasn’t long before we got into what you might call the Big League
-contest but, in the meanwhile, we had a little rest from battling
-Fritz and the opportunity to observe some things which seem to me to
-be worth telling about. Those of you who are exclusively fond of the
-stirring detail of war, such as shooting and being shot at and bombing
-and bayoneting, need only skip a little of this. We had an entirely
-satisfactory amount of smoke and excitement later.
-
-As soon as our relief battalion had got in, we moved back to
-Renninghelst for a couple of days rest. We were a pretty contented and
-jovial lot--our platoon, especially. We were all glad to get away from
-the strain of holding a front trench, and there were other advantages.
-For instance, the alterations of our muster roll due to casualties, had
-not come through battalion headquarters and, therefore, we had, in our
-platoon, sixty-three rum rations, night and morning, and only sixteen
-men. There was a Canadian Scot in our crowd who said that the word
-which described the situation was “g-r-r-r-a-nd!”
-
-There was a good deal of jealousy at that time between the Canadians
-and the Australians. Each had the same force in the field--four
-divisions. Either force was bigger than any other army composed
-exclusively of volunteers ever before assembled. While I belong to the
-Canadian army and believe the Canadian overseas forces the finest
-troops ever led to war, I must say that I have never seen a body of men
-so magnificent in average physique as the Australians. And some of them
-were even above the high average. The man that punched me in the eye
-in an “estaminet” in Poperinghe made up entirely in his own person for
-the absence of Les Darcy from the Australian ranks. I don’t know just
-how the fight started between the Australians and us, in Poperinghe,
-but I know that it took three regiments of Imperial troops to stop it.
-The most convincing story I heard of the origin of the battle was told
-me by one of our men who said he was there when it began. He said one
-of the Australians had carelessly remarked that the British generals
-had decided it was time to get through with the side-show in Belgium
-and this was the reason why they had sent in regular troops like the
-Australians to relieve the Canadians.
-
-Then some sensitive Canadian wished the Australians luck and hoped
-they’d finish it up as well as they had the affair in the Dardanelles.
-After that, our two days’ rest was made up principally of beating it
-out of “estaminets” when strategic requirements suggested a new base,
-or beating it into “estaminets” where it looked as if we could act as
-efficient re-inforcements. The fight never stopped for forty-eight
-hours, and the only places it didn’t extend to were the church and
-the hospitals. I’ll bet, to this day, that the Belgians who run the
-“estaminets” in Poperinghe will duck behind the bars if you just
-mention Canada and Australia in the same breath.
-
-But I’m bound to say that it was good, clean fighting. Nobody fired
-a shot, nobody pulled a bayonet, and nobody got the wrong idea about
-anything. The Australian heavy-weight champion who landed on me went
-right out in the street and saluted one of our lieutenants. We had just
-one satisfying reflection after the fight was over. The Australian
-battalion that relieved us fell heir to the counter attack which the
-Germans sent across to even up on our bombing raid.
-
-We began our march to the Somme by a hike to St. Ohmer, one of the
-early British headquarters in Europe. Then we stopped for a week about
-twenty miles from Calais, where we underwent a course of intensified
-training for open fighting. The infantry tactics, in which we were
-drilled, were very similar to those of the United States army--those
-which, in fact, were originated by the United States troops in the
-days of Indian fighting. We covered most of the ground around Calais
-on our stomachs in open order. While it may seem impertinent for me, a
-mere non-com., to express an opinion about the larger affairs of the
-campaign, I think I may be excused for saying that the war didn’t at
-all take the course which was expected and hoped for after the fight on
-the Somme. Undoubtedly, the Allies expected to break through the German
-line. That is well known now. While we were being trained near Calais
-for open warfare, a very large force of cavalry was being assembled and
-prepared for the same purpose. It was never used.
-
-That was last August, and the Allies haven’t broken through yet.
-Eventually I believe they will break through, but, in my opinion, men
-who are waiting now to learn if they are to be drawn for service in
-our new American army will be veterans in Europe before the big break
-comes, which will wreck the Prussian hope of success in this war. And
-if we of the U. S. A. don’t throw in the weight to beat the Prussians
-now, they will not be beaten, and, in that case, the day will not be
-very far distant when we will have to beat them to save our homes and
-our nation. War is a dreadful and inglorious and ill-smelling and cruel
-thing. But if we hold back now, we will be in the logical position of a
-man hesitating to go to grips with a savage, shrieking, spewing maniac
-who has all but whipped his proper keepers, and is going after the
-on-looker next.
-
-We got drafts of recruits before we went on to the Somme, and some
-of our wounded men were sent back to England, where we had left our
-“Safety-first Battalion.” That was really the Fifty-first battalion, of
-the Fourth Division of the Canadian forces, composed of the physically
-rejected, men recovering from wounds, and men injured in training. The
-Tommies, however, called it the “Safety-first,” or “Major Gilday’s
-Light Infantry.” Major Gilday was our battalion surgeon. He was
-immensely popular, and he achieved a great name for himself. He made
-one realize what a great personal force a doctor can be and what an
-unnecessary and overwrought elaboration there is in the civil practice
-of medicine.
-
-Under Major Gilday’s administration, no man in our battalion was sick
-if he could walk, and, if he couldn’t walk, there was a reasonable
-suspicion that he was drunk. The Major simplified the practice of
-medicine to an exact science involving just two forms of treatment
-and two remedies--“Number Nines” and whale oil. Number Nines were
-pale, oval pills, which, if they had been eggs, would have run about
-eight to an omelette. They had an internal effect which could only be
-defined as dynamic. After our men had become acquainted with them
-through personal experience they stopped calling them “Number Nines”
-and called them “whiz-bangs.” There were only two possibilities of
-error under Major Gilday’s system of simplified medicine. One was
-to take a whiz-bang for trench feet, and the other to use whale oil
-externally for some form of digestional hesitancy. And, in either
-case, no permanent harm could result, while the error was as simple of
-correction as the command “about face.”
-
-There was a story among our fellows that an ambulance had to be called
-for Major Gilday, in London, one day, on account of shock following a
-remark made to him by a bobby. The Major asked the policeman how he
-could get to the Cavoy Hotel. The bobby, with the proper bus line in
-mind, replied: “Take a number nine, sir.”
-
-Two weeks and a half after we left Belgium we arrived at Albert, having
-marched all the way. The sight which met our eyes as we rounded the
-rock-quarry hill, outside of Albert, was wonderful beyond description.
-I remember how tremendously it impressed my pal, Macfarlane. He sat
-by the roadside and looked ’round over the landscape as if he were
-fascinated.
-
-“Boy,” said he, “we’re at the big show at last.”
-
-Poor fellow, it was not only the big show, but the last performance for
-him. Within sight of the spot where he sat, wondering, he later fell
-in action and died. The scene, which so impressed him, gave us all a
-feeling of awe. Great shells from a thousand guns were streaking and
-criss-crossing the sky. Without glasses I counted thirty-nine of our
-observation balloons. Away off in the distance I saw one German captive
-balloon. The other air-craft were uncountable. They were everywhere,
-apparently in hundreds. There could have been no more wonderful
-panoramic picture of war in its new aspect.
-
-Our battalion was in and out of the town of Albert several days waiting
-for orders. The battle of Courcelette was then in progress, and the
-First, Second and Third Canadian divisions were holding front positions
-at terrible cost. In the first part of October, 1916, we “went in”
-opposite the famous Regina trench. The battle-ground was just miles
-and miles of debris and shell-holes. Before we went to our position,
-the officers and non-coms. were taken in by scouts to get the lay of
-the land. These trips were called “Cook’s Tours.” On one of them I
-went through the town of Poziers twice and didn’t know it. It had a
-population of 12,000 before the war. On the spot where it had stood not
-even a whole brick was left, it seemed. Its demolition was complete.
-That was an example of the condition of the whole country over which
-our forces had blasted their way for ten miles, since the previous
-July. There were not even landmarks left.
-
-The town of Albert will always remain in my memory, and, especially,
-I shall always have the mental picture of the cathedral, with the
-statue of the Virgin Mary with the Babe in her arms, apparently about
-to topple from the roof. German shells had carried away so much of the
-base of the statue that it inclined at an angle of 45 degrees. The
-Germans--for some reason which only they can explain--expended much
-ammunition in trying to complete the destruction of the cathedral, but
-they did not succeed and they’ll never do it now. The superstitious
-French say that when the statue falls the war will end. I have a due
-regard for sacred things, but if the omen were to be depended upon I
-should not regret to see the fall occur.
-
-An unfortunate and tragic mishap occurred just outside of Albert when
-the Somme offensive started on July 1. The signal for the first advance
-was to be the touching off of a big mine. Some fifteen minutes before
-the mine exploded the Germans set off one of their own. Two regiments
-mistook this for the signal and started over. They ran simultaneously
-into their own barrage and a German fire, and were simply cut to pieces
-in as little time, almost, as it takes to say it.
-
-The Germans are methodical to such an extent that at times this usually
-excellent quality acts to defeat their own ends. An illustration of
-this was presented during the bombardment of Albert. Every evening at
-about six o’clock they would drop thirty high-explosive shells into
-the town. When we heard the first one coming we would dive for the
-cellars. Everyone would remain counting the explosions until the number
-had reached thirty. Then everyone would come up from the cellars and
-go about his business. There were never thirty-one shells and never
-twenty-nine shells. The number was always exactly thirty, and then the
-high-explosive bombardment was over. Knowing this, none of us ever got
-hurt. Their methodical “evening hate” was wasted, except for the damage
-it did to buildings in the town.
-
-On the night when we went in to occupy the positions we were to hold,
-our scouts, leading us through the flat desert of destruction, got
-completely turned ’round, and took us back through a trench composed
-of shell-holes, connected up, until we ran into a battalion of another
-brigade. The place was dreadful beyond words. The stench of the dead
-was sickening. In many places arms and legs of dead men stuck out of
-the trench walls.
-
-We made a fresh start, after our blunder, moving in single file and
-keeping in touch each with the man ahead of him. We stumbled along in
-the darkness through this awful labyrinth until we ran into some of
-our own scouts at 2 A.M., and found that we were half-way across “No
-Man’s Land,” several hundred yards beyond our front line and likely to
-be utterly wiped out in twenty seconds should the Germans sight us. At
-last we reached the proper position, and fifteen minutes after we got
-there a whiz-bang buried me completely. They had to dig me out. A few
-minutes later another high-explosive shell fell in a trench section
-where three of our men were stationed. All we could find after it
-exploded were one arm and one leg which we buried. The trenches were
-without trench mats, and the mud was from six inches to three feet deep
-all through them. There were no dug-outs; only miserable “funk holes,”
-dug where it was possible to dig them without uncovering dead men.
-We remained in this position four days, from the 17th to the 21st of
-October, 1916.
-
-There were reasons, of course, for the difference between conditions in
-Belgium and on the Somme. On the Somme, we were constantly preparing
-for a new advance, and we were only temporarily established on ground
-which we had but recently taken, after long drumming with big guns.
-The trenches were merely shell-holes connected by ditches. Our old
-and ubiquitous and useful friend, the sand bag, was not present in
-any capacity, and, therefore, we had no parapets or dug-outs. The
-communication trenches were all blown in and everything had to come
-to us overland, with the result that we never were quite sure when we
-should get ammunition, rations, or relief forces. The most awful thing
-was that the soil all about us was filled with freshly-buried men. If
-we undertook to cut a trench or enlarge a funk hole, our spades struck
-into human flesh, and the explosion of a big shell along our line sent
-decomposed and dismembered and sickening mementoes of an earlier fight
-showering amongst us. We lived in the muck and stench of “glorious”
-war; those of us who lived.
-
-Here and there, along this line, were the abandoned dug-outs of the
-Germans, and we made what use of them we could, but that was little.
-I had orders one day to locate a dug-out and prepare it for use as
-battalion headquarters. When I led a squad in to clean it up the odor
-was so overpowering that we had to wear our gas masks. On entering,
-with our flashlights, we first saw two dead nurses, one standing with
-her arm ’round a post, just as she had stood when gas or concussion
-killed her. Seated at a table in the middle of the place was the body
-of an old general of the German medical corps, his head fallen between
-his hands. The task of cleaning up was too dreadful for us. We just
-tossed in four or five fumite bombs and beat it out of there. A few
-hours later we went into the seared and empty cavern, made the roof
-safe with new timbers, and notified battalion headquarters that the
-place could be occupied.
-
-During this time I witnessed a scene which--with some others--I shall
-never forget. An old chaplain of the Canadian forces came to our
-trench section seeking the grave of his son, which had been marked for
-him on a rude map by an officer who had seen the young man’s burial.
-We managed to find the spot, and, at the old chaplain’s request, we
-exhumed the body. Some of us suggested to him that he give us the
-identification marks and retire out of range of the shells which were
-bursting all around us. We argued that it was unwise for him to remain
-unnecessarily in danger, but what we really intended was that he should
-be saved the horror of seeing the pitiful thing which our spades were
-about to uncover.
-
-“I shall remain,” was all he said. “He was my boy.”
-
-It proved that we had found the right body. One of our men tried to
-clear the features with his handkerchief, but ended by spreading the
-handkerchief over the face. The old chaplain stood beside the body and
-removed his trench helmet, baring his gray locks to the drizzle of rain
-that was falling. Then, while we stood by with bowed heads, his voice
-rose amid the noise of bursting shells, repeating the burial service of
-the Church of England. I have never been so impressed by anything in my
-life as by that scene.
-
-The dead man was a young captain. He had been married to a lady of
-Baltimore, just before the outbreak of the war.
-
-The philosophy of the British Tommies, and the Canadians and the
-Australians on the Somme was a remarkable reflection of their fine
-courage through all that hell. They go about their work, paying no
-attention to the flying death about them.
-
-“If Fritz has a shell with your name and number on it,” said a British
-Tommy to me one day, “you’re going to get it whether you’re in the
-front line or seven miles back. If he hasn’t, you’re all right.”
-
-Fine fighters, all. And the Scotch kilties, lovingly called by the
-Germans, “the women from hell,” have the respect of all armies. We
-saw little of the Poilus, except a few on leave. All the men were
-self-sacrificing to one another in that big melting pot from which so
-few ever emerge whole. The only things it is legitimate to steal in
-the code of the trenches are rum and “fags” (cigarettes). Every other
-possession is as safe as if it were under a Yale lock.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-WOUNDED IN ACTION
-
-
-Our high command apparently meant to make a sure thing of the general
-assault upon the Regina trench, in which we were to participate. Twice
-the order to “go over the top” was countermanded. The assault was
-first planned for October 19th. Then the date was changed to the 20th.
-Finally, at 12:00 noon, of October 21st, we went. It was the first
-general assault we had taken part in, and we were in a highly nervous
-state. I’ll admit that.
-
-It seemed almost certain death to start over in broad daylight, yet, as
-it turned out, the crossing of “No Man’s Land” was accomplished rather
-more easily than in our night raids. Our battalion was on the extreme
-right of the line, and that added materially to our difficulties, first
-by compelling us to advance through mud so deep that some of our men
-sank to their hips in it and, second, by giving us the hottest little
-spot in France to hold later.
-
-I was in charge of the second “wave” or assault line. This is called
-the “mopping up” wave, because the business of the men composing it
-is thoroughly to bomb out a position crossed by the first wave, to
-capture or kill all of the enemy remaining, and to put the trench in a
-condition to be defended against a counter attack by reversing the fire
-steps and throwing up parapets.
-
-While I was with the Canadians, all attacks, or rather advances, were
-launched in four waves, the waves being thirty to fifty yards apart.
-A wave, I might explain, is a line of men in extended order, or about
-three paces apart. Our officers were instructed to maintain their
-places in the line and to wear no distinguishing marks which might
-enable sharpshooters to pick them off. Invariably, however, they led
-the men out of our trenches. “Come on, boys, let’s go,” they would
-say, climbing out in advance. It was bred in them to do that.
-
-Experience had taught us that it took the German barrage about a minute
-and a half to get going after ours started, and that they always opened
-up on our front line trench. We had a plan to take advantage of this
-knowledge. We usually dug an “assembly trench” some distance in advance
-of our front line, and started from it. Thus we were able to line up
-between two fires, our shells bursting ahead of us, and the Germans’
-behind us. All four waves started from the assembly trench at once,
-the men of the second, third and fourth waves falling back to their
-proper distances as the advance proceeded. The first wave worked up to
-within thirty to fifty yards of our own barrage and then the men lay
-down. At this stage, our barrage was playing on the enemy front line
-trench. After a certain interval, carefully timed, the gunners, away
-back of our lines, elevated their guns enough to carry our barrage a
-certain distance back of the enemy front trench and then our men went
-in at the charge, to occupy the enemy trench before the Germans in
-the dug-outs could come out and organize a defense. Unless serious
-opposition was met the first wave went straight through the first
-trench, leaving only a few men to guard the dug-out entrances pending
-the arrival of the second wave. The second wave, only a few seconds
-behind the first one, proceeded to do the “mopping up.” Then this wave,
-in turn, went forward, leaving only a few men behind to garrison the
-captured trench.
-
-The third and fourth waves went straight on unless assistance was
-needed, and rushed up to the support of the new front line. The
-men in these waves were ammunition carriers, stretcher-bearers and
-general reenforcements. Some of them were set to work at once digging
-a communication trench to connect our original front line with our
-new support and front lines. When we established a new front line we
-never used the German trench. We had found that the German artillery
-always had the range of that trench down, literally speaking, to an
-inch. We always dug a new trench either in advance of the German
-trench or in the rear of it. Our manner of digging a trench under these
-circumstances was very simple and pretty sure to succeed except in an
-extremely heavy fire. Each man simply got as flat to the ground as
-possible, seeking whatever cover he might avail himself of, and began
-digging toward the man nearest him. Sand bags were filled with the
-first dirt and placed to afford additional cover. The above system of
-attack, which is now well known to the Germans, was, at the time when
-I left France, the accepted plan when two lines of enemy trenches were
-to be taken. It has been considerably changed, now, I am told. If the
-intention was to take three, four, five or six lines, the system was
-changed only in detail. When four or more lines were to be taken, two
-or more battalions were assembled to operate on the same frontage. The
-first battalion took two lines, the second passed through the first and
-took two more lines, and so on. The Russians had been known to launch
-an attack in thirty waves.
-
-It is interesting to note how every attack, nowadays, is worked out
-in advance in the smallest detail, and how everything is done on a
-time schedule. Aerial photographs of the position they are expected
-to capture are furnished to each battalion, and the men are given the
-fullest opportunity to study them. All bombing pits, dug-outs, trench
-mortar and machine-gun emplacements are marked on these photographs.
-Every man is given certain work to do and is instructed and
-re-instructed until there can be no doubt that he has a clear knowledge
-of his orders. But, besides that, he is made to understand the scope
-and purpose and plan of the whole operation, so that he will know what
-to do if he finds himself with no officer to command. This is one of
-the great changes brought about by this war, and it signalizes the
-disappearance, probably forever, of a long-established tradition. It is
-something which I think should be well impressed upon the officers of
-our new army, about to enter this great struggle. The day has passed
-when the man in the ranks is supposed merely to obey. He must know
-what to do and how to do it. He must think for himself and “carry
-on” with the general plan, if his officers and N. C. O.’s all become
-casualties. Sir Douglas Haig said: “For soldiers in this war, give me
-business men with business sense, who are used to taking initiative.”
-
-While I was at the front I had opportunity to observe three distinct
-types of barrage fire, the “box,” the “jumping,” and the “creeping.”
-The “box,” I have already described to you, as it is used in a raid.
-The “jumping” plays on a certain line for a certain interval and then
-jumps to another line. The officers in command of the advance know
-the intervals of time and space and keep their lines close up to the
-barrage, moving with it on the very second. The “creeping” barrage
-opens on a certain line and then creeps ahead at a certain fixed rate
-of speed, covering every inch of the ground to be taken. The men of
-the advance simply walk with it, keeping within about thirty yards
-of the line on which the shells are falling. Eight-inch shrapnel,
-and high-explosive shells were used exclusively by the British when
-I was with them in maintaining barrage fire. The French used their
-“seventy-fives,” which are approximately of eight-inch calibre. Of
-late, I believe, the British and French have both added gas shells
-for this use, when conditions make it possible. The Germans, in
-establishing a barrage, used their “whiz-bangs,” slightly larger shells
-than ours, but they never seemed to have quite the same skill and
-certitude in barrage bombardment that our artillery-men had.
-
-To attempt to picture the scene of two barrage fires, crossing, is
-quite beyond me. You see two walls of flame in front of you, one where
-your own barrage is playing, and one where the enemy guns are firing,
-and you see two more walls of flame behind you, one where the enemy
-barrage is playing, and one where your own guns are firing. And amid
-it all you are deafened by titanic explosions which have merged into
-one roar of thunderous sound, while acrid fumes choke and blind you.
-To use a fitting, if not original phrase, it’s just “Hell with the lid
-off.”
-
-That day on the Somme, our artillery had given the Germans such a
-battering and the curtain fire which our guns dropped just thirty to
-forty yards ahead of us was so powerful that we lost comparatively few
-men going over--only those who were knocked down by shells which the
-Germans landed among us through our barrage. They never caught us with
-their machine guns sweeping until we neared their trenches. Then a
-good many of our men began to drop, but we were in their front trench
-before they could cut us up anywhere near completely. Going over, I
-was struck by shell fragments on the hand and leg, but the wounds were
-not severe enough to stop me. In fact, I did not know that I had been
-wounded until I felt blood running into my shoe. Then I discovered the
-cut in my leg, but saw that it was quite shallow, and that no artery of
-importance had been damaged. So I went on.
-
-I had the familiar feeling of nervousness and physical shrinking and
-nausea at the beginning of this fight, but, by the time we were half
-way across “No Man’s Land,” I had my nerve back. After I had been hit,
-I remember feeling relieved that I hadn’t been hurt enough to keep me
-from going on with the men. I’m not trying to make myself out a hero.
-I’m just trying to tell you how an ordinary man’s mind works under the
-stress of fighting and the danger of sudden death. There are some queer
-things in the psychology of battle. For instance, when we had got into
-the German trench and were holding it against the most vigorous counter
-attacks, the thought which was persistently uppermost in my mind was
-that I had lost the address of a girl in London along with some papers
-which I had thrown away, just before we started over, and which I
-should certainly never be able to find again.
-
-The Regina trench had been taken and lost three times by the British.
-We took it that day and held it. We went into action with fifteen
-hundred men of all ranks and came out with six hundred. The position,
-which was the objective of our battalion, was opposite to and only
-twelve hundred yards distant from the town of Pys, which, if you take
-the English meaning of the French sound, was a highly inappropriate
-name for that particular village. During a good many months, for a good
-many miles ’round about that place, there wasn’t any such thing as
-“Peace.” From our position, we could see a church steeple in the town
-of Baupaume until the Germans found that our gunners were using it as a
-“zero” mark, and blew it down with explosives.
-
-I have said that, because we were on the extreme right of the line, we
-had the hottest little spot in France to hold for a while. You see,
-we had to institute a double defensive, as we had the Germans on our
-front and on our flank, the whole length of the trench to the right of
-us being still held by the Germans. There we had to form a “block,”
-massing our bombers behind a barricade which was only fifteen yards
-from the barricade behind which the Germans were fighting. Our flank
-and the German flank were in contact as fiery as that of two live wire
-ends. And, meanwhile, the Fritzes tried to rush us on our front with
-nine separate counter attacks. Only one of them got up close to us,
-and we went out and stopped that with the bayonet. Behind our block
-barricade, there was the nearest approach to an actual fighting Hell
-that I had seen.
-
-And yet a man who was in the midst of it from beginning to end, came
-out without a scratch. He was a tall chap named Hunter. For twenty-four
-hours, without interruption, he threw German “egg-shell” bombs from a
-position at the center of our barricade. He never stopped except to
-light a cigarette or yell for some one to bring him more bombs from
-Fritz’s captured storehouse. He projected a regular curtain of fire
-of his own. I’ve no doubt the Germans reported he was a couple of
-platoons, working in alternate reliefs. He was awarded the D. C. M. for
-his services in that fight, and though, as I said, he was unwounded,
-half the men around him were killed, and his nerves were in such
-condition at the end that he had to be sent back to England.
-
-One of the great tragedies of the war resulted from a bit of
-carelessness when, a couple of days later, the effort was made to
-extend our grip beyond the spot which we took in that first fight.
-Plans had been made for the Forty-fourth Battalion of the Tenth
-Canadian Brigade to take by assault the trench section extending to the
-right from the point where we had established the “block” on our flank.
-The hour for the attack had been fixed. Then headquarters sent out
-countermanding orders. Something wasn’t quite ready.
-
-The orders were sent by runners, as all confidential orders must be.
-Telephones are of little use, now, as both our people and the Germans
-have an apparatus which needs only to be attached to a metal spike in
-the ground to “pick up” every telephone message within a radius of
-three miles. When telephones are used now, messages are ordinarily sent
-in code. But, for any vitally important communication which might
-cost serious losses, if misunderstood, old style runners are used,
-just as they were in the days when the field telephone was unheard of.
-It is the rule to dispatch two or three runners by different routes
-so that one, at least, will be certain to arrive. In the case of the
-countermanding of the order for the Forty-fourth Battalion to assault
-the German position on our flank, some officer at headquarters thought
-that one messenger to the Lieut.-Colonel commanding the Forty-fourth
-would be sufficient. The messenger was killed by a chance shot and his
-message was undelivered. The Forty-fourth, in ignorance of change of
-plan, “went over.” There was no barrage fire to protect the force and
-their valiant effort was simply a wholesale suicide. Six hundred out of
-eight hundred men were on the ground in two and one-half minutes. The
-battalion was simply wiped out. Several officers were court-martialed
-as a result of this terrible blunder.
-
-We had gone into the German trenches at a little after noon, on
-Saturday. On Sunday night at about 10 P.M. we were relieved. The
-relief force had to come in overland, and they had a good many
-casualties en route. They found us as comfortable as bugs in a rug,
-except for the infernal and continuous bombing at our flank barricade.
-The Germans on our front had concluded that it was useless to try to
-drive us out. About one-fourth of the six hundred of us, who were still
-on our feet, were holding the sentry posts, and the remainder of the
-six hundred were having banquets in the German dug-outs, which were
-stocked up like delicatessen shops with sausages, fine canned foods,
-champagne and beer. If we had only had a few ladies with us, we could
-have had a real party.
-
-I got so happily interested in the spread in our particular dug-out
-that I forgot about my wound until some one reminded me that orders
-required me to hunt up a dressing station, and get an anti-tetanus
-injection. I went and got it, all right, but an injection was about the
-only additional thing I could have taken at that moment. If I had had
-to swallow anything more, it would have been a matter of difficulty.
-Tommies like to take a German trench, because if the Fritzes have to
-move quickly, as they usually do, we always find sausage, beer, and
-champagne--a welcome change from bully beef. I could never learn to
-like their bread, however.
-
-After this fight I was sent, with other slightly wounded men, for a
-week’s rest at the casualty station, at Contay. I rejoined my battalion
-at the end of the week. From October 21st to November 18th we were
-in and out of the front trenches several times for duty tours of
-forty-eight hours each, but were in no important action. At 6:10 A.M.,
-on the morning of November 18th, a bitter cold day, we “went over” to
-take the Desire and also the Desire support trenches. We started from
-the left of our old position, and our advance was between Thieval and
-Poizers, opposite to Grandecourt.
-
-There was the usual artillery preparation and careful organization for
-the attack. I was again in charge of the “mopping up” wave, numbering
-two hundred men and consisting mostly of bombers. It may seem strange
-to you that a non-commissioned officer should have so important an
-assignment, but, sometimes, in this war, privates have been in charge
-of companies, numbering two hundred and fifty men, and I know of a
-case where a lance-corporal was temporarily in command of an entire
-battalion. It happened, on this day that, while I was in charge of the
-second wave, I did not go over with them. At the last moment, I was
-given a special duty by Major Lewis, one of the bravest soldiers I ever
-knew, as well as the best beloved man in our battalion. A messenger
-came to me from him just as I was overseeing a fair distribution of the
-rum ration, and incidentally getting my own share. I went to him at
-once.
-
-“McClintock,” said he, “I don’t wish to send you to any special hazard,
-and, so far as that goes, we’re all going to get more or less of a
-dusting. But I want to put that machine gun which has been giving us
-so much trouble out of action.”
-
-I knew very well the machine gun he meant. It was in a concrete
-emplacement, walled and roofed, and the devils in charge of it seemed
-to be descendants of William Tell and the prophet Isaiah. They always
-knew what was coming and had their gun accurately trained on it before
-it came.
-
-“If you are willing,” said Major Lewis, “I wish you to select
-twenty-five men from the company and go after that gun the minute the
-order comes to advance. Use your own judgment about the men and the
-plan for taking the gun position. Will you go?”
-
-“Yes, sir,” I answered. “I’ll go and pick out the men right away. I
-think we can make those fellows shut up shop over there.”
-
-“Good boy!” he said. “You’ll try, all right.”
-
-I started away. He called me back.
-
-“This is going to be a bit hot, McClintock,” he said, taking my hand.
-“I wish you the best of luck, old fellow--you and the rest of them.” In
-the trenches they always wish you the best of luck when they hand you
-a particularly tough job.
-
-I thanked him and wished him the same. I never saw him again. He was
-killed in action within two hours after our conversation. Both he and
-my pal, Macfarlane, were shot down dead that morning.
-
-When they called for volunteers to go with me in discharge of Major
-Lewis’ order, the entire company responded. I picked out twenty-five
-men, twelve bayonet men and thirteen bombers. They agreed to my plan
-which was to get within twenty-five yards of the gun emplacement
-before attacking, to place no dependence on rifle fire, but to bomb
-them out and take the position with the bayonet. We followed that
-plan and took the emplacement quicker than we had expected to do, but
-there were only two of us left when we got there--Private Godsall, No.
-177,063, and myself. All the rest of the twenty-five were dead or down.
-The emplacement had been held by eleven Germans. Two only were left
-standing when we got in.
-
-When we saw the gun had been silenced and the crew disabled, Godsall
-and I worked round to the right about ten yards from the shell-hole
-where we had sheltered ourselves while throwing bombs into the
-emplacement, and scaled the German parapet. Then we rushed the gun
-position. The officer who had been in charge was standing with his
-back to us, firing with his revolver down the trench at our men who
-were coming over at another point. I reached him before Godsall and
-bayoneted him. The other German who had survived our bombing threw
-up his hands and mouthed the Teutonic slogan of surrender, “Mercy,
-Kamerad.” My bayonet had broken off in the encounter with the German
-officer, and I remembered that I had been told always to pull the
-trigger after making a bayonet thrust, as that would usually jar the
-weapon loose. In this case, I had forgotten instructions. I picked up a
-German rifle with bayonet fixed, and Godsall and I worked on down the
-trench.
-
-The German, who had surrendered, stood with his hands held high above
-his head, waiting for us to tell him what to do. He never took his
-eyes off of us even to look at his officer, lying at his feet. As we
-moved down the trench, he followed us, still holding his hands up and
-repeating, “Mercy, Kamerad!” At the next trench angle we took five
-more prisoners, and as Godsall had been slightly wounded in the arm,
-I turned the captives over to him and ordered him to take them to
-the rear. Just then the men of our second wave came over the parapet
-like a lot of hurdlers. In five minutes, we had taken the rest of the
-Germans in the trench section prisoners, had reversed the fire steps,
-and had turned their own machine guns against those of their retreating
-companies that we could catch sight of.
-
-As we could do nothing more here, I gave orders to advance and
-re-enforce the front line. Our way led across a field furrowed with
-shell-holes and spotted with bursting shells. Not a man hesitated.
-We were winning. That was all we knew or cared to know. We wanted to
-make it a certainty for our fellows who had gone ahead. As we were
-proceeding toward the German reserve trench, I saw four of our men,
-apparently unwounded, lying in a shell-hole. I stopped to ask them what
-they were doing there. As I spoke, I held my German rifle and bayonet
-at the position of “guard,” the tip of the bayonet advanced, about
-shoulder high. I didn’t get their answer, for, before they could reply,
-I felt a sensation as if some one had thrown a lump of hard clay and
-struck me on the hip, and forthwith I tumbled in on top of the four,
-almost plunging my bayonet into one of them, a private named Williams.
-
-“Well, now you know what’s the matter with us,” said Williams. “We
-didn’t fall in, but we crawled in.”
-
-They had all been slightly wounded. I had twenty-two pieces of shrapnel
-and some shell fragments imbedded in my left leg between the hip and
-the knee. I followed the usual custom of the soldier who has “got
-it.” The first thing I did was to light a “fag” (cigarette) and the
-next thing was to investigate and determine if I was in danger of
-bleeding to death. There wasn’t much doubt about that. Arterial blood
-was spurting from two of the wounds, which were revealed when the other
-men in the hole helped me to cut off my breeches. With their aid, I
-managed to stop the hemorrhage by improvising tourniquets with rags
-and bayonets. One I placed as high up as possible on the thigh and the
-other just below the knee. Then we all smoked another “fag” and lay
-there, listening to the big shells going over and the shrapnel bursting
-near us. It was quite a concert, too. We discussed what we ought to do,
-and finally I said:
-
-“Here; you fellows can walk, and I can’t. Furthermore, you’re not able
-to carry me, because you’ve got about all any of you can do to navigate
-alone. It doesn’t look as if its going to be any better here very soon.
-You all proceed to the rear, and, if you can get some one to come after
-me, I’ll be obliged to you.”
-
-They accepted the proposition, because it was good advice and, besides,
-it was orders. I was their superior officer. And what happened right
-after that confirmed me forever in my early, Kentucky-bred conviction
-that there is a great deal in luck. They couldn’t have travelled
-more than fifty yards from the shell-hole when the shriek of a
-high-explosive seemed to come right down out of the sky into my ears,
-and the detonation, which instantly followed, shook the slanting sides
-of the shell-hole until dirt in dusty little rivulets came trickling
-down upon me. Wounded as I was, I dragged myself up to the edge of the
-hole. There was no trace, anywhere, of the four men who had just left
-me. They have never been heard of since. Their bodies were never found.
-The big shell must have fallen right amongst them and simply blown them
-to bits.
-
-It was about a quarter to seven in the morning when I was hit. I lay
-in the shell-hole until two in the afternoon, suffering more from
-thirst and cold and hunger than from pain. At two o’clock, a batch
-of sixty prisoners came along under escort. They were being taken to
-the rear under fire. The artillery bombardment was still practically
-undiminished. I asked for four of the prisoners and made one of them
-get out his rubber ground sheet, carried around his waist. They
-responded willingly, and seemed most ready to help me. I had a revolver
-(empty) and some bombs in my pockets, but I had no need to threaten
-them. Each of the four took a corner of the ground sheet and, upon it,
-they half carried and half dragged me toward the rear.
-
-It was a trip which was not without incident. Every now and then
-we would hear the shriek of an approaching “coal box,” and then my
-prisoner stretcher-bearers and I would tumble in one indiscriminate
-heap into the nearest shell-hole. If we did that once, we did it a half
-dozen times. After each dive, the four would patiently reorganize and
-arrange the improvised stretcher again, and we would proceed. Following
-every tumble, however, I would have to tighten my tourniquets, and,
-despite all I could do, the hemorrhage from my wound continued so
-profuse that I was beginning to feel very dizzy and weak. On the way
-in, I sighted our regimental dressing station and signed to my four
-bearers to carry me toward it. The station was in an old German dug-out.
-Major Gilday was at the door. He laughed when he saw me with my own
-special ambulance detail.
-
-“Well, what do you want?” he asked.
-
-“Most of all,” I said, “I think I want a drink of rum.”
-
-He produced it for me instantly.
-
-“Now,” said he, “my advice to you is to keep on travelling. You’ve got
-a fine special detail there to look after you. Make ’em carry you to
-Poizers. It’s only five miles, and you’ll make it all right. I’ve got
-this place loaded up full, no stretcher-bearers, no assistants, no
-adequate supply of bandages and medicines, and a lot of very bad cases.
-If you want to get out of here in a week, just keep right on going,
-now.”
-
-As we continued toward the rear, we were the targets for a number of
-humorous remarks from men coming up to go into the fight.
-
-“Give my regards to Blighty, you lucky beggar,” was the most frequent
-saying.
-
-“Bli’ me,” said one Cockney Tommy. “There goes one o’ th’ Canadians
-with an escort from the Kaiser.”
-
-Another man stopped and asked about my wound.
-
-“Good work,” he said. “I’d like to have a nice clean one like that,
-myself.”
-
-I noticed one of the prisoners grinning at some remark and asked him if
-he understood English. He hadn’t spoken to me, though he had shown the
-greatest readiness to help me.
-
-“Certainly I understand English,” he replied. “I used to be a waiter at
-the Knickerbocker Hotel, in New York.” That sounded like a voice from
-home, and I wanted to hug him. I didn’t. However, I can say for him he
-must have been a good waiter. He gave me good service.
-
-Of the last stages of my trip to Poizers I cannot tell anything for I
-arrived unconscious from loss of blood. The last I remember was that
-the former waiter, evidently seeing that I was going out, asked me
-to direct him how to reach the field dressing station at Poizers and
-whom to ask for when he got there. I came back to consciousness in an
-ambulance on the way to Albert.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-A VISIT FROM THE KING
-
-
-I was taken from Poizers to Albert in a Ford ambulance, or, as the
-Tommies would say, a “tin Lizzie.” The man who drove this vehicle
-would make a good chauffeur for an adding machine. Apparently, he was
-counting the bumps in the road for he didn’t miss one of them. However,
-the trip was only a matter of seven miles, and I was in fair condition
-when they lifted me out and carried me to an operating table in the
-field dressing station.
-
-A chaplain came along and murmured a little prayer in my ear. I imagine
-that would make a man feel very solemn if he thought there was a chance
-he was about to pass out, but I knew I merely had a leg pretty badly
-smashed up, and, while the chaplain was praying, I was wondering if
-they would have to cut it off. I figured, if so, this would handicap my
-dancing.
-
-The first formality in a shrapnel case is the administration of an
-anti-tetanus inoculation, and, when it is done, you realize that they
-are sure trying to save your life. The doctor uses a horse-syringe, and
-the injection leaves a lump on your chest as big as a base ball which
-stays there for forty-eight hours. After the injection a nurse fills
-out a diagnosis blank with a description of your wounds and a record of
-your name, age, regiment, regimental number, religion, parentage, and
-previous history as far as she can discover it without asking questions
-which would be positively indelicate. After all of that, my wounds were
-given their first real dressing.
-
-Immediately after this was done, I was bundled into another
-ambulance--this time a Cadillac--and driven to Contay where the C.
-C. S. (casualty clearing station) and railhead were located. In the
-ambulance with me went three other soldiers, an artillery officer and
-two privates of infantry. We were all ticketed off as shrapnel cases,
-and probable recoveries, which latter detail is remarkable, since the
-most slightly injured in the four had twelve wounds, and there were
-sixty odd shell fragments or shrapnel balls collectively imbedded in
-us. The head nurse told me that I had about twenty wounds. Afterward
-her count proved conservative. More accurate and later returns showed
-twenty-two bullets and shell fragments in my leg.
-
-We were fairly comfortable in the ambulance, and I, especially, had
-great relief from the fact that the nurse had strapped my leg in a
-sling attached to the top of the vehicle. We smoked cigarettes and
-chatted cheerfully, exchanging congratulations on having got “clean
-ones,” that is, wounds probably not fatal. The artillery officer told
-me he had been supporting our battalion, that morning, with one of
-the “sacrifice batteries.” A sacrifice battery, I might explain, is
-one composed of field pieces which are emplaced between the front and
-support lines, and which, in case of an attack or counter attack,
-are fired at pointblank range. They call them sacrifice batteries
-because some of them are wiped out every day. This officer said our
-battalion, that morning, had been supported by an entire division of
-artillery, and that on our front of four hundred yards the eighteen
-pounders, alone, in a curtain fire which lasted thirty-two minutes, had
-discharged fifteen thousand rounds of high-explosive shells.
-
-I was impressed by his statement, of course, but I told him that while
-this was an astonishing lot of ammunition, it was even more surprising
-to have noticed at close range, as I did, the number of Germans they
-missed. Toward the end of our trip to Contay, we were much exhausted
-and pretty badly shaken up. We were beginning also to realize that we
-were by no means out of the woods, surgically. Our wounds had merely
-been dressed. Each of us faced an extensive and serious operation. We
-arrived at Contay, silent and pretty much depressed. For twenty-four
-hours in the Contay casualty clearing station, they did little except
-feed us and take our temperatures hourly. Then we were put into a
-hospital train for Rouen.
-
-Right here, I would like to tell a little story about a hospital train
-leaving Contay for Rouen--not the one we were on, but one which had
-left a few days before. The train, when it was just ready to depart
-with a full quota of wounded men, was attacked by German aeroplanes
-from which bombs were dropped upon it. There is nothing, apparently,
-that makes the Germans so fearless and ferocious as the Red Cross
-emblem. On the top of each of the cars in this train there was a Red
-Cross big enough to be seen from miles in the air. The German aviators
-accepted them merely as excellent targets. Their bombs quickly knocked
-three or four cars from the rails and killed several of the helpless
-wounded men. The rest of the patients, weak and nervous from recent
-shock and injury, some of them half delirious, and nearly all of them
-in pain, were thrown into near-panic. Two of the nursing sisters in
-charge of the train were the coolest individuals present. They walked
-calmly up and down its length, urging the patients to remain quiet,
-directing the male attendants how to remove the wounded men safely
-from the wrecked cars, and paying no attention whatever to the bombs
-which were still exploding near the train. I did not have the privilege
-of witnessing this scene myself, but I know that I have accurately
-described it for the details were told in an official report when the
-King decorated the two sisters with the Royal Red Cross, for valor in
-the face of the enemy.
-
-The trip from Contay to Rouen was a nightmare--twenty-six hours
-travelling one hundred and fifty miles on a train, which was forever
-stopping and starting, its jerky and uncertain progress meaning to us
-just hours and hours of suffering. I do not know whether this part of
-the system for the removal of the wounded has been improved now. Then,
-its inconveniences and imperfections must have been inevitable, for, in
-every way afterward, the most thoughtful and tender care was shown us.
-In the long row of huts which compose the British General Hospital at
-Rouen, we found ourselves in what seemed like Paradise.
-
-In the hut, which constituted the special ward for leg wounds, I was
-lifted from the stretcher on which I had travelled all the way from
-Poizers into a comfortable bed with fresh, clean sheets, and instantly
-I found myself surrounded with quiet, trained, efficient care. I forgot
-the pain of my wounds and the dread of the coming operation when a tray
-of delicious food was placed beside my bed and a nurse prepared me for
-the enjoyment of it by bathing my face and hands with scented water.
-
-On the following morning my leg was X-rayed and photographed. I told
-the surgeon I thought the business of operating could very well be put
-off until I had had about three more square meals, but he couldn’t
-see it that way. In the afternoon, I got my first sickening dose of
-ether, and they took the first lot of iron out of me. I suppose these
-were just the surface deposits, for they only got five or six pieces.
-However, they continued systematically. I had five more operations,
-and every time I came out of the ether; the row of bullets and shell
-scraps at the foot of my bed was a little longer. After the number had
-reached twenty-two, they told me that perhaps there were a few more
-in there, but they thought they’d better let them stay. My wounds had
-become septic, and it was necessary to give all attention to drainage
-and cure. It was about this time that everything, for a while, seemed
-to become hazy, and my memories got all queerly mixed up and confused.
-I recollect I conceived a violent dislike for a black dog that appeared
-from nowhere, now and then, and began chewing at my leg, and I believe
-I gave the nurse a severe talking to because she insisted on going to
-look on at the ball game when she ought to be sitting by to chase that
-dog away. And I was perfectly certain about her being at the ball game,
-because I saw her there when I was playing third base.
-
-It was at this time (on November 28, 1916, ten days after I had been
-wounded) that my father, in Lexington, received the following cablegram
-from the officer in charge of the Canadian records, in England:
-
- “Sincerely regret to inform you that Sergeant Alexander McClintock
- is officially reported dangerously ill in No. 5 General Hospital,
- from gunshot wound in left thigh. Further particulars supplied when
- received.”
-
-It appears that, during the time of my adventures with the black dog
-and the inattentive nurse, my temperament had ascended to the stage
-when the doctors begin to admit that another method of treatment
-might have been successful. But I didn’t pass out. The one thing I
-most regret about my close call is that my parents, in Lexington,
-were in unrelieved suspense about my condition until I myself sent
-them a cable from London, on December 15th. After the first official
-message, seemingly prepared almost as a preface to the announcement
-of my demise, my father received no news of me whatever. And, as I
-didn’t know that the official message had gone, I cabled nothing to him
-until I was feeling fairly chipper again. You can’t have wars, though,
-without these little misunderstandings.
-
-If it were possible, I should say something here which would be fitting
-and adequate about the English women who nursed the twenty-five hundred
-wounded men in General Hospital No. 5, at Rouen. But that power isn’t
-given me. All I can do is to fall back upon our most profound American
-expression of respect and say that my hat is off to them. One nurse
-in the ward in which I lay had been on her feet for fifty-six hours,
-with hardly time even to eat. She finally fainted from exhaustion, was
-carried out of the ward, and was back again in four hours, assisting
-at an operation. And the doctors were doing their bit, too, in living
-up to the obligations which they considered to be theirs. An operating
-room was in every ward with five tables in each. After the fight on the
-Somme, in which I was wounded, not a table was vacant any hour in the
-twenty-four, for days at a time. Outside of each room was a long line
-of stretchers containing patients next awaiting surgical attention.
-And in all that stress, I did not hear one word of complaint from the
-surgeons who stood, hour after hour, using their skill and training for
-the petty pay of English army medical officers.
-
-On December 5th, I was told I was well enough to be sent to England
-and, on the next day, I went on a hospital train from Rouen to Havre.
-Here I was placed on a hospital ship which every medical officer in
-our army ought to have a chance to inspect. Nothing ingenuity could
-contrive for convenience and comfort was missing. Patients were sent
-below decks in elevators, and then placed in swinging cradles which
-hung level no matter what the ship’s motion might be. As soon as I
-had been made comfortable in my particular cradle, I was given a box
-which had engraved upon it: “Presented with the compliments of the
-Union Castle Line. May you have a speedy and good recovery.” The box
-contained cigarettes, tobacco, and a pipe.
-
-When the ship docked at Southampton, after a run of eight hours across
-channel, each patient was asked what part of the British Isles he would
-like to be taken to for the period of his convalescence. I requested
-to be taken to London, where, I thought, there was the best chance of
-my seeing Americans who might know me. Say, I sure made a good guess.
-I didn’t know many Americans, but I didn’t need to know them. They
-found me and made themselves acquainted. They brought things, and then
-they went out to get more they had forgotten to bring the first trip.
-The second day after I had been installed on a cot in the King George
-Hospital, in London, I sent fifteen hundred cigarettes back to the boys
-of our battalion in France out of my surplus stock. If I had undertaken
-to eat and drink and smoke all the things that were brought to me by
-Americans, just because I was an American, I’d be back in that hospital
-now, only getting fairly started on the job. It’s some country when
-you need it.
-
-The wounded soldier, getting back to England, doesn’t have a chance to
-imagine that his services are not appreciated. The welcome he receives
-begins at the railroad station. All traffic is stopped by the Bobbies
-to give the ambulances a clear way leaving the station. The people
-stand in crowds, the men with their hats off, while the ambulances
-pass. Women rush out and throw flowers to the wounded men. Sometimes
-there is a cheer, but usually only silence and words of sympathy.
-
-The King George Hospital was built to be a government printing office,
-and was nearing completion when the war broke out. It has been made a
-Paradise for convalescent men. The bareness and the sick suggestion and
-characteristic smell of the average hospital are unknown here. There
-are soft lights and comfortable beds and pretty women going about as
-visitors. The stage beauties and comedians come and entertain us. The
-food is delicious, and the chief thought of every one seems to be to
-show the inmates what a comfortable and cheery thing it is to be ill
-among a lot of real friends. I was there from December until February,
-and my recollections of the stay are so pleasant that sometimes I wish
-I was back.
-
-On the Friday before Christmas there was a concert in our ward. Among
-the artists who entertained us were Fay Compton, Gertrude Elliott
-(sister of Maxine Elliott), George Robie, and other stars of the London
-stage. After our protracted stay in the trenches and our long absence
-from all the civilized forms of amusement, the affair seemed to us
-the most wonderful show ever given. And, in some ways, it was. For
-instance, in the most entertaining of dramatic exhibitions, did you
-ever see the lady artists go around and reward enthusiastic applause
-with kisses? Well that’s what we got. And I am proud to say that it was
-Miss Compton who conferred this honor upon me.
-
-At about three o’clock on that afternoon, when we were all having a
-good time, one of the orderlies threw open the door of the ward and
-announced in a loud voice that His Majesty, the King, was coming in. We
-could not have been more surprised if some one had thrown in a Mills
-bomb. Almost immediately the King walked in, accompanied by a number of
-aides. They were all in service uniforms, the King having little in his
-attire to distinguish him from the others. He walked around, presenting
-each patient with a copy of “Queen Mary’s Gift Book,” an artistic
-little volume with pictures and short stories by the most famous of
-English artists and writers. When he neared my bed, he turned to one of
-the nurses and inquired:
-
-“Is this the one?”
-
-The nurse nodded. He came and sat at the side of the bed and shook
-hands with me. He asked as to what part of the United States I had come
-from, how I got my wounds, and what the nature of them were, how I was
-getting along, and what I particularly wished done for me. I answered
-his questions and said that everything I could possibly wish for had
-already been done for me.
-
-“I thank you,” he said, “for myself and my people for your services.
-Our gratitude cannot be great enough toward men who have served us as
-you have.”
-
-He spoke in a very low voice and with no assumption of royal dignity.
-There was nothing in the least thrilling about the incident, but there
-was much apparent sincerity in the few words.
-
-After he had gone, one of the nurses asked me what he had said.
-
-“Oh,” I said, “George asked me what I thought about the way the war was
-being conducted, and I said I’d drop in and talk it over with him as
-soon as I was well enough to be up.”
-
-There happened one of the great disappointments of my life. She didn’t
-see the joke. She was English. She gasped and glared at me, and I think
-she went out and reported that I was delirious again.
-
-Really, I wasn’t much impressed by the English King. He seemed a
-pleasant, tired little man, with a great burden to bear, and not much
-of an idea about how to bear it. He struck me as an individual who
-would conscientiously do his best in any situation, but would never
-do or say anything with the slightest suspicion of a punch about it.
-A few days after his visit to the hospital, I saw in the _Official
-London Gazette_ that I had been awarded the Distinguished Conduct
-Medal. Official letters from the Canadian headquarters amplified this
-information, and a notice from the British War Office informed me that
-the medal awaited me there. I was told the King knew that the medal
-had been awarded to me, when he spoke to me in the hospital. Despite
-glowing reports in the Kentucky press, he didn’t pin it on me. Probably
-he didn’t have it with him. Or, perhaps, he didn’t consider it good
-form to hang a D. C. M. on a suit of striped, presentation pajamas with
-a prevailing tone of baby blue.[A]
-
-[Footnote A: EDITOR’S NOTE.--The medal was formally presented to Sergt.
-McClintock by the British Consul General, in New York City, on August
-15, 1917.]
-
-While I was in the King George Hospital I witnessed one of the most
-wonderful examples of courage and pluck I had ever seen. A young Scot,
-only nineteen years old, McAuley by name, had had the greater part of
-his face blown away. The surgeons had patched him up in some fashion,
-but he was horribly disfigured. He was the brightest, merriest man
-in the ward, always joking and never depressed. His own terrible
-misfortune was merely the topic for humorous comment with him. He
-seemed to get positive amusement out of the fact that the surgeons were
-always sending for him to do something more with his face. One day he
-was going into the operating room and a fellow patient asked him what
-the new operation was to be.
-
-“Oh,” he said, “I’m going to have a cabbage put on in place of a head.
-It’ll grow better than the one I have now.”
-
-Once in a fortnight he would manage to get leave to absent himself from
-the hospital for an hour or two. He never came back alone. It took a
-couple of men to bring him back. On the next morning, he would say:
-
-“Well, it was my birthday. A man must have a few drinks on his
-birthday.”
-
-I was discharged from the hospital in the middle of February and
-sent to a comfortable place at Hastings, Sussex, where I lived until
-my furlough papers came through. I had a fine time in London at the
-theatres and clubs pending my departure for home. When my furlough had
-arrived, I went to Buxton, Derbyshire, where the Canadian Discharge
-Depot was located and was provided with transportation to Montreal.
-I came back to America on the Canadian Pacific Royal Mail steamer,
-_Metagama_, and the trip was without incident of any sort. We lay for a
-time in the Mersey, awaiting word that our convoy was ready to see us
-out of the danger zone, and a destroyer escorted us four hundred miles
-on our way.
-
-I was informed, before my departure, that a commission as lieutenant in
-the Canadian forces awaited my return from furlough, and I had every
-intention of going back to accept it. But, since I got to America,
-things have happened. Now, it’s the army of Uncle Sam, for mine. I’ve
-written these stories to show what we are up against. It’s going to be
-a tough game, and a bloody one, and a sorrowful one for many. But it’s
-up to us to save the issue where it’s mostly right on one side, and
-all wrong on the other--and I’m glad we’re in. I’m not willing to quit
-soldiering now, but I will be when we get through with this. When we
-finish up with this, there won’t be any necessity for soldiering. The
-world will be free of war for a long, long time--and a God’s mercy,
-that. Let me take another man’s eloquent words for my last ones:
-
- Oh! spacious days of glory and of grieving!
- Oh! sounding hours of lustre and of loss;
- Let us be glad we lived, you still believing
- The God who gave the Cannon gave the Cross.
-
- Let us doubt not, amid these seething passions,
- The lusts of blood and hate our souls abhor:
- The Power that Order out of Chaos fashions
- Smites fiercest in the wrath-red forge of War.
-
- Have faith! Fight on! Amid the battle-hell,
- Love triumphs, Freedom beacons, All is well.
-
-(Robert W. Service, “Rhymes of a Red Cross Man.”)
-
- THE END.
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
-On page 43, Dinkeibusch has been changed to Dinkiebusch.
-
-On pages 46 and 135, casualities has been changed casualties.
-
-On page 75, through has been changed to though.
-
-On page 76, smybols has been changed to symbols.
-
-On page 93, denouments has been changed to denouements.
-
-On page 122, distinguising has been changed to distinguishing.
-
-On pages 84, 124, 126, 135 and 146 dugout has been changed to dug-out.
-
-On page 135, descendents has been changed to descendants.
-
-On page 135, continous has been changed to continuous.
-
-Minor silent changes have been made to regularize punctuation; all
-other spelling, hyphenation and punctuation have been retained as
-typeset.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEST O' LUCK ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/68962-0.zip b/old/68962-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index b81076e..0000000
--- a/old/68962-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68962-h.zip b/old/68962-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 7139ad4..0000000
--- a/old/68962-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68962-h/68962-h.htm b/old/68962-h/68962-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 9b5e6dd..0000000
--- a/old/68962-h/68962-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4643 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- Best O’ Luck, by Alexander McClintock, D. C. M.&mdash;A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;}
-
-p {margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- text-indent: 1.5em;}
-
-.no-indent {text-indent: 0;}
-
-.p4b {margin-bottom: 4em;}
-
-hr {width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;}
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-hr.r50 {width: 50%; margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em; margin-left: 25%; margin-right: 25%;}
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-table {margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;}
-
-.tdtr {text-align: right;
- vertical-align: top;}
-.tdbr {text-align: right;
- vertical-align: bottom;}
-.tdc {text-align: center;}
-.tdl {text-align: left;}
-
-.ph1 {text-align: center;
- margin-top: .51em;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- font-size: xx-large;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-indent: 0;}
-
-.ph2 {text-align: center;
- margin-top: .51em;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- font-size: x-large;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-indent: 0;}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-.blockquot {margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;}
-
-.smaller {font-size: 85%;}
-
-/* Images */
-
-img {max-width: 100%;
- height: auto;}
-
-.figcenter {margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;}
-
-/* Footnotes */
-
-.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 1.0em;}
-
-.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
-
-.fnanchor {vertical-align: super;
- font-size: .8em;
- text-decoration: none;}
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
-/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */
-.poetry {display: inline-block;}
-.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
-/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */
-@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif;
- margin-left: 20%;
- margin-right: 20%;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker-drop .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .figcenter {width:100%}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .transnote {margin-left: 2%; margin-right: 2%;
- page-break-before: always;}
-
-/* Poetry indents */
-.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;}
-.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Best o&#039; luck, by Alexander McClintock</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Best o&#039; luck</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>How a fighting Kentuckian won the thanks of Britain&#039;s King</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Alexander McClintock</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: September 10, 2022 [eBook #68962]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: D A Alexander and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by University of California libraries)</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEST O&#039; LUCK ***</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter hide" style="width: 35%">
-<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph1">BEST O’ LUCK</p></div>
-
-<p class="center no-indent">BY ALEXANDER McCLINTOCK, D. C. M.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="blockquot"><p>“The Distinguished Conduct Medal has been
-awarded to Sergeant Alexander McClintock of
-the Canadian Overseas Forces for conspicuous
-gallantry in action. He displayed great courage
-and determination during a raid against the
-enemy’s trenches. Later he rescued several
-wounded men at great personal risk.”</p>
-
-<p class="right"><i>Extract from official communication<br />
-from the Canadian War Office to the<br />
-British Consul General in New York.</i></p></div></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h1>BEST O’ LUCK</h1></div>
-
-<p class="ph2 center no-indent">HOW A FIGHTING KENTUCKIAN<br />
-WON THE THANKS OF BRITAIN’S KING</p>
-
-<hr class="r50" />
-
-<p class="center no-indent"><span class="smaller">BY</span><br />
-ALEXANDER McCLINTOCK, D. C. M.</p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent p4b">Late Sergeant, 87th Battalion, Canadian Grenadier Guards<br />
-Now member of U. S. A. Reserve Corps</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 150px;">
-<img src="images/i_title.jpg" width="150" alt="Publishers Logo"
-title="" /></div>
-
-<hr class="r50" />
-
-<p class="center no-indent">NEW YORK<br />
-GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="center no-indent">COPYRIGHT, 1917,<br />
-BY GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA</p></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="center no-indent">TO MY MOTHER<br />
-MAUDE JOHNSON McCLINTOCK</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph2 nobreak">CONTENTS</p></div>
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="3" summary="CONTENTS">
-
-<tr><td class="tdc"><small>CHAPTER</small></td>
-<td class="tdl">&nbsp;</td>
-<td class="tdc"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">I</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Training for the War</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">II</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Bombing Raid</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_43">43</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">III</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">“Over the Top and Give ’em Hell</span>”</td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_75">75</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">IV</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Shifted to the Somme</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_101">101</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">V</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Wounded in Action</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_121">121</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">VI</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Visit from the King</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_151">151</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph1 nobreak" id="BEST_O_LUCK">BEST O’ LUCK</p></div>
-<h2>CHAPTER I<br />
-<span class="smaller">TRAINING FOR THE WAR</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>I don’t lay claim to being much of a
-writer, and up ’till now I never felt the
-call to write anything about my experiences
-with the Canadian troops in Belgium and
-France, because I realized that a great many
-other men had seen quite as much as I, and
-could beat me telling about it. Of course, I
-believed that my experience was worth relating, and
-I thought that the matter published
-in the newspapers by professional
-writers sort of missed the essentials and
-lacked the spirit of the “ditches” in a good
-many ways despite its excellent literary
-style, but I didn’t see any reason why it was
-up to me to make an effort as a war historian,
-until now.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span></p>
-
-<p>Now, there is a reason, as I look at it.</p>
-
-<p>I believe I can show the two or three millions
-of my fellow countrymen who will be
-“out there” before this war is over what
-they are going to be up against, and what
-they ought to prepare for, personally and
-individually.</p>
-
-<p>That is as far as I am going to go in the
-way of excuse, explanation, or comment.
-The rest of my story is a simple relation
-of facts and occurrences in the
-order in which they came to my notice
-and happened to me. It may start off a
-little slowly and jerkily, just as we did&mdash;not
-knowing what was coming to us. I’d like
-to add that it got quite hot enough to suit
-me later&mdash;several times. Therefore, as my
-effort is going to be to carry you right along
-with me in this account of my experiences,
-don’t be impatient if nothing very important
-seems to happen at first. I felt a little
-ennui myself at the beginning. But that was
-certainly one thing that didn’t annoy me
-later.</p>
-
-<p>In the latter part of October, 1915, I decided<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span>
-that the United States ought to be
-fighting along with England and France on
-account of the way Belgium had been
-treated, if for no other reason. As there
-seemed to be a considerable division of opinion
-on this point among the people at home,
-I came to the conclusion that any man who
-was free, white, and twenty-one and felt as
-I did, ought to go over and get into it single-handed
-on the side where his convictions led
-him, if there wasn’t some particular reason
-why he couldn’t. Therefore, I said good-by
-to my parents and friends in Lexington,
-and started for New York with the idea of
-sailing for France, and joining the Foreign
-Legion of the French Army.</p>
-
-<p>A couple of nights after I got to New York
-I fell into conversation in the Knickerbocker
-bar with a chap who was in the reinforcement
-company of Princess Pat’s regiment of
-the Canadian forces. After my talk with
-him, I decided to go up to Canada and look
-things over. I arrived at the Windsor Hotel, in
-Montreal, at eight o’clock in the
-morning, a couple of days later, and at ten
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span>o’clock the same morning I was sworn in as
-a private in the Canadian Grenadier
-Guards, Eighty-seventh Overseas Battalion,
-Lieut.-Col. F. S. Meighen, Commanding.</p>
-
-<p>They were just getting under way making
-soldiers out of the troops I enlisted
-with, and discipline was quite lax. They
-at once gave me a week’s leave to come
-down to New York, and settle up some
-personal affairs, and I overstayed it five
-days. All that my company commander
-said to me when I got back was that I
-seemed to have picked up Canadian habits
-very quickly. At a review one day in our
-training camp, I heard a Major say:</p>
-
-<p>“Boys, for God’s sake don’t call me Harry
-or spit in the ranks. Here comes the General!”</p>
-
-<p>We found out eventually that there was a
-reason for the slackness of discipline. The
-trouble was that men would enlist to get
-$1.10 a day without working for it, and
-would desert as soon as any one made it unpleasant
-for them. Our officers knew what
-they were about. Conditions changed instantly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>
-we went on ship-board. Discipline
-tightened up on us like a tie-rope on a colt.</p>
-
-<p>We trained in a sort of casual, easy way
-in Canada from November 4th to the following
-April. We had a good deal of trouble
-keeping our battalion up to strength, and
-I was sent out several times with other “non-coms”
-on a recruiting detail.</p>
-
-<p>Aside from desertions, there were reasons
-why we couldn’t keep our quota.
-The weeding out of the physically unfit
-brought surprising and extensive results.
-Men who appeared at first amply
-able to stand “the game” were unable to
-keep up when the screw was turned. Then,
-also, our regiment stuck to a high physical
-standard. Every man must be five feet ten,
-or over. Many of our candidates failed on
-the perpendicular requirement only. However,
-we were not confined to the ordinary
-rule in Canada, that recruits must come
-from the home military district of the battalion.
-We were permitted to recruit
-throughout the Dominion, and thus we
-gathered quite a cosmopolitan crowd. The
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span>only other unit given this privilege of Dominion-wide
-recruiting was the P. P. C.
-L. I. (Princess Patricia’s Canadian Light
-Infantry), the first regiment to go overseas
-from Canada, composed largely of veterans
-of the South African and other colonial
-wars. We felt a certain emulation
-about this veteran business and voiced it in
-our recruiting appeals. We assured our prospective
-“rookies” that we were just as first-class
-as any of them. On most of our recruiting
-trips we took a certain corporal with us
-who had seen service in France with a Montreal
-regiment and had been invalided home.
-He was our star speaker. He would mount a
-box or other improvised stand and describe
-in his simple, soldierly way the splendid
-achievements of the comrades who had gone
-over ahead of us, and the opportunities for
-glory and distinction awaiting any brave man
-who joined with us. When he described
-his experiences there was a note of compelling
-eloquence and patriotic fervor in
-his remarks which sometimes aroused the
-greatest enthusiasm. Often he was cheered
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span>as a hero and carried on men’s shoulders
-from the stand, while recruits came forward
-in flocks and women weepingly bade them
-go on and do their duty. I learned, afterwards
-that this corporal had been a cook,
-had never been within twenty miles of the
-frontline, and had been invalided home for
-varicocele veins. He served us well; but
-there was a man who was misplaced, in vocation
-and geography. He should have been
-in politics in Kentucky.</p>
-
-<p>While we were in the training camp at St.
-Johns, I made the acquaintance of a young
-Canadian who became my “pal.” He was
-Campbell Macfarlane, nephew of George
-Macfarlane, the actor who is so well known
-on the American musical stage. He was a
-sergeant. When I first knew him, he was
-one of the most delightful and amusing
-young fellows you could imagine.</p>
-
-<p>The war changed him entirely, He became
-extremely quiet and seemed to be
-borne down with the sense of the terrible
-things which he saw. He never lost the
-good-fellowship which was inherent in him,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span>and was always ready to do anything to
-oblige one, but he formed the habit of sitting
-alone and silent, for hours at a time,
-just thinking. It seemed as if he had a premonition
-about himself, though he never
-showed fear and never spoke of the dangers
-we were going into, as the other fellows did.
-He was killed in the Somme action in which
-I was wounded.</p>
-
-<p>I’m not much on metaphysics and it is
-difficult for me to express the thought I
-would convey here. I can just say, as I
-would if I were talking to a pal, that I have
-often wondered what the intangible mental
-or moral quality is that makes men think
-and act so differently to one another when
-confronted by the imminent prospect of sudden
-death. Is it a question of will power&mdash;of
-imagination, or the lack of it&mdash;of something
-that you can call merely physical courage&mdash;or
-what? Take the case of Macfarlane:
-In action he was as brave as they make
-them, but, as I have said before, the prospect
-of sudden death and the presence of death
-and suffering around him changed him utterly.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span>
-From a cheerful, happy lad he was
-transformed into an old man, silent, gloomy
-and absent-minded except for momentary
-flashes of his old spirit which became less
-and less frequent as the time for his own end
-drew nearer.</p>
-
-<p>There was another chap with us from a
-little town in Northern Ontario. While in
-Canada and England he was utterly worthless;
-always in trouble for being absent without
-leave, drunk, late on parade, or something
-else. I think he must, at one time or another,
-have been charged with every offense
-possible under the K. R. &amp; O. (King’s Regulations
-and Orders). On route marches he
-was constantly “falling out.” I told him,
-one day when I was in command of a platoon,
-that he ought to join the Royal Flying
-Corps. Then he would only have to fall out
-once. He said that he considered this a very
-good joke and asked me if I could think of
-anything funny in connection with being absent
-without leave&mdash;which he was, that
-night. In France, this chap was worth ten
-ordinary men. He was always cheerful, always<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span>
-willing and prompt in obeying orders,
-ready to tackle unhesitatingly the most unpleasant
-or the most risky duty, and the hotter
-it was the better he liked it. He came
-out laughing and unscathed from a dozen
-tight places where it didn’t seem possible
-for him to escape. To use a much-worn
-phrase, he seemed to bear a charmed life.
-I’ll wager my last cent that he never gets an
-“R. I. P.”&mdash;which they put on the cross
-above a soldier’s grave, and which the Tommies
-call “Rise If Possible.” Then there
-was a certain sergeant who was the best instructor
-in physical training and bayonet
-fighting in our brigade and who was as fine
-and dashing a soldier in physique and carriage
-as you ever could see. When he got
-under fire he simply went to pieces. On our
-first bombing raid he turned and ran back
-into our own barbed wire, and when he was
-caught there acted like a madman. He was
-given another chance but flunked worse than
-ever. I don’t think he was a plain
-coward. There was merely something
-wrong with his nervous system. He just
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span>didn’t have the “viscera.” Now he
-is back of the lines, instructing, and will
-never be sent to the trenches again. We had
-an officer, also, who was a man of the greatest
-courage, so far as sticking where he belonged
-and keeping his men going ahead
-might be concerned, but every time he heard
-a big shell coming over he was seized with
-a violent fit of vomiting. I don’t know what
-makes men brave or cowardly in action, and
-I wouldn’t undertake to say which quality
-a man might show until I saw him in action,
-but I do know this: If a man isn’t frightened
-when he goes under fire, it’s because he lacks
-intelligence. He simply must be frightened
-if he has the ordinary human attributes.
-But if he has what we call physical courage
-he goes on with the rest of them. Then if
-he has extraordinary courage he may go on
-where the rest of them won’t go. I should
-say that the greatest fear the ordinary man
-has in going into action is the fear that he
-will show that he is afraid&mdash;not to his officers,
-or to the Germans, or to the folks back
-home, but to his mates; to the men with
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span>whom he has laughed and scoffed at danger.</p>
-
-<p>It’s the elbow-to-elbow influence that carries
-men up to face machine guns and gas.
-A heroic battalion may be made up of units
-of potential cowards.</p>
-
-<p>At the time when Macfarlane was given
-his stripes, I also was made a sergeant on
-account of the fact that I had been at school
-in the Virginia Military Institute. That is,
-I was an acting sergeant. It was explained
-to me that my appointment would have to
-be confirmed in England, and then reconfirmed
-after three months’ service in France.
-Under the regulations of the Canadian
-forces, a non-commissioned officer, after
-final confirmation in his grade, can be reduced
-to the ranks only by a general court-martial,
-though he can escape a court-martial,
-when confronted with charges, by reverting
-to the ranks at his own request.</p>
-
-<p>Forty-two hundred of us sailed for England
-on the <i>Empress of Britain</i>, sister ship
-to the <i>Empress of Ireland</i>, which was sunk
-in the St. Lawrence River. The steamer
-was, of course, very crowded and uncomfortable,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span>
-and the eight-day trip across was
-most unpleasant. We had tripe to eat until
-we were sick of the sight of it. A sergeant
-reported one morning, “eight men and
-twenty-two breakfasts, absent.” There were
-two other troop ships in our convoy, the
-<i>Baltic</i> and the <i>Metagama</i>. A British cruiser
-escorted us until we were four hundred
-miles off the coast of Ireland; then each ship
-picked up a destroyer which had come out
-to meet her. At that time, a notice was
-posted in the purser’s office informing us
-that we were in the war zone, and that
-the ship would not stop for anything,
-even for a man overboard. That day a soldier
-fell off the <i>Metagama</i> with seven hundred
-dollars in his pocket, and the ship never
-even hesitated. They left him where he had
-no chance in the world to spend his money.</p>
-
-<p>Through my training in the V. M. I., I
-was able to read semaphore signals, and I
-caught the message from the destroyer
-which escorted us. It read:</p>
-
-<p>“Each ship for herself now. Make a
-break!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span></p>
-
-<p>We beat the other steamers of our convoy
-eight hours in getting to the dock in Liverpool,
-and, according to what seemed to be
-the regular system of our operations at that
-time, we were the last to disembark.</p>
-
-<p>The majority of our fellows had never
-been in England before, and they looked on
-our travels at that time as a fine lark. Everybody
-cheered and laughed when they dusted
-off one of those little toy trains and brought
-it up to take us away in it. After we were
-aboard of it, we proceeded at the dizzy rate
-of about four miles an hour, and our regular
-company humorist&mdash;no company is complete
-without one&mdash;suggested that they were
-afraid, if they went any faster, they might
-run off of the island before they could stop.
-We were taken to Bramshott camp, in
-Hampshire, twelve miles from the Aldershott
-School of Command. The next day
-we were given “King’s leave”&mdash;eight days
-with free transportation anywhere in the
-British Isles. It is the invariable custom
-to give this sort of leave to all colonial troops
-immediately upon their arrival in England.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span>However, in our case, Ireland was barred.
-Just at that time, Ireland was no place for
-a newly arrived Canadian looking for sport.</p>
-
-<p>Our men followed the ordinary rule of
-soldiers on leave. About seventy-five per
-cent. of them wired in for extensions and
-more money. About seventy-four per cent.
-received peremptorily unfavorable replies.
-The excuses and explanations which came
-in kept our officers interested and amused
-for some days. One man&mdash;who got leave&mdash;sent
-in a telegram which is now framed and
-hung on the wall of a certain battalion orderley’s
-room. He telegraphed:</p>
-
-<p>“No one dead. No one ill. Got plenty
-of money. Just having a good time. Please
-grant extension.”</p>
-
-<p>After our leave, they really began to make
-soldiers of us. We thought our training in
-Canada had amounted to something. We
-found out that we might as well have been
-playing croquet. We learned more the first
-week of our actual training in England than
-we did from November to April in Canada.
-I make this statement without fear that any
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span>officer or man of the Canadian forces alive
-to-day will disagree with me, and I submit
-it for the thoughtful consideration of the
-gentlemen who believe that our own armies
-can be prepared for service here at home.</p>
-
-<p>The sort of thing that the President is up
-against at Washington is fairly exemplified
-in what the press despatches mention as “objections
-on technical grounds” of the
-“younger officers of the war college,” to the
-recommendations which General Pershing
-has made as to the reorganization of the
-units of our army for service in Europe.</p>
-
-<p>The extent of the reorganization which
-must be made in pursuance of General
-Pershing’s recommendations is not apparent
-to most people. Even our best informed
-militia officers do not know how fundamentally
-different the organization of European
-armies is to that which has existed in
-our own army since the days when it was
-established to suit conditions of the Civil
-War. But the officers of our regular army
-realize what the reorganization would
-mean and some of them rise to oppose it for
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span>fear it may jeopardize their seniority or
-promotion or importance. But they’ll have
-to come to it. The Unites States army can
-not operate successfully in France unless its
-units are convenient and similar multiples
-to those in the French and British armies.
-It would lead to endless confusion and difficulty
-if we kept the regiment as our field
-unit while our allies have the battalion as
-their field unit.</p>
-
-<p>There are but unimportant differences in
-the unit organization of the French, British
-and Canadian forces. The British plan of
-organization is an examplar of all, and it is
-what we must have in our army. There is
-no such thing in the British army as an
-established regimental strength. A battalion
-numbers 1,500 men, but there is no limit
-to the number of battalions which a regiment
-may have. The battalion is the field
-unit. There are regiments in the British
-army which have seven battalions in the
-field. Each battalion is commanded by a
-lieutenant-colonel. All full colonels either
-do staff duty or act as brigaders. There
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>are five companies of 250 men each in every
-battalion. That is, there are four regular
-companies of 250 men each, and a headquarters
-company of approximately that
-strength. Each company is commanded by
-a major, with a captain as second in command,
-and four lieutenants as platoon commanders.
-There are no second lieutenants
-in the Canadian forces, though
-there are in the British and French. The
-senior major of the battalion commands
-the headquarters company, which includes
-the transport, quartermaster’s staff,
-paymaster’s department (a paymaster and
-four clerks), and the headquarters staff (a
-captain adjutant and his non-commissioned
-staff). Each battalion has, in addition to
-its full company strength, the following
-“sections” of from 30 to 75 men each, and
-each commanded by a lieutenant: bombers,
-scouts and snipers, machine gunners and signallers.
-There is also a section of stretcher-bearers,
-under the direct command of the
-battalion surgeon, who ranks as a major.
-In the United States army a battalion is commanded<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span>
-by a major. It consists merely of
-four companies of 112 men each, with a captain
-and two lieutenants to each company.</p>
-
-<p>As I have said, a British or French battalion
-has four ordinary companies of 250
-men each and the headquarters company
-of special forces approximating that number
-of men. Instead of one major it has six,
-including the surgeon. It has seven captains,
-including the paymaster, the adjutant
-and the quartermaster. It has twenty lieutenants,
-including the commanders of special
-“sections.” You can imagine what confusion
-would be likely to occur in substituting
-a United States force for a French or
-English force, with these differences of
-organization existing.</p>
-
-<p>In this war, every man has got to be a
-specialist. He’s got to know one thing better
-than anybody else except those who have
-had intensive instruction in the same branch.
-And besides that, he’s got to have effective
-general knowledge of all the specialties in
-which his fellow soldiers have been particularly
-trained. I can illustrate this. Immediately<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span>
-upon our return from first leave in
-England, we were divided into sections for
-training in eight specialties. They were:
-Bombing, sniping, scouting, machine-gun
-fighting, signalling, trench mortar operation,
-bayonet fighting, and stretcher-bearing.
-I was selected for special training in
-bombing, probably because I was supposed,
-as an American and a baseball player, to be
-expert in throwing. With the other men
-picked for training in the same specialty, I
-was sent to Aldershott, and there, for three
-weeks, twelve hours a day, I threw bombs,
-studied bombs, read about bombs, took
-bombs to pieces and put them together
-again, and did practically everything else
-that you would do with a bomb, except
-eat it.</p>
-
-<p>Then I was ordered back along with the
-other men who had gained this intimate
-acquaintance with the bomb family, and
-we were put to work teaching the entire
-battalion all that we had learned. When
-we were not teaching, we were under instruction
-ourselves by the men who had
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span>taken special training in other branches.
-Also, at certain periods of the day, we had
-physical training and rifle practice. Up to
-the time of our arrival in England, intensive
-training had been merely a fine phrase
-with us. During our stay there, it was a
-definite and overpowering fact. Day and
-night we trained and day and night it rained.
-At nine o’clock, we would fall into our
-bunks in huts which held from a half to a
-whole platoon&mdash;from thirty to sixty men&mdash;and
-drop into exhausted sleep, only to turn
-out at 5 <span class="allsmcap">A.M.</span> to give a sudden imitation
-of what we would do to the Germans if
-they sneaked up on us before breakfast in
-six inches of mud. Toward the last, when
-we thought we had been driven to the limit,
-they told us that we were to have a period
-of real, intensive training to harden us for
-actual fighting. They sent us four imperial
-drill sergeants from the British Grenadier
-Guards, the senior foot regiment of the
-British army, and the one with which we
-were affiliated.</p>
-
-<p>It would be quite unavailing for me to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span>attempt to describe these drill sergeants.
-The British drill sergeant is an institution
-which can be understood only through personal
-and close contact. If he thinks a
-major-general is wrong, he’ll tell him so on
-the spot in the most emphatic way, but without
-ever violating a single sacred tradition
-of the service. The sergeants, who took us
-in charge to put the real polish on our
-training, had all seen from twenty to twenty-five
-years of service. They had all been
-through the battles of Mons and the Marne,
-and they had all been wounded. They were
-perfect examples of a type. One of them
-ordered all of our commissioned officers,
-from the colonel down, to turn out for rifle
-drill one day, and put them through the
-manual of arms while the soldiers of the
-battalion stood around, looking on.</p>
-
-<p>“Gentlemen,” said he, in the midst of
-the drill, “when I see you handle your
-rifles I feel like falling on my knees
-and thanking God that we’ve got a
-navy.”</p>
-
-<p>On June 2d, after the third battle of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>Ypres, while Macfarlane and I were sitting
-wearily on our bunks during an odd hour
-in the afternoon when nobody had thought
-of anything for us to do, a soldier came in
-with a message from headquarters which
-put a sudden stop to the discussion we were
-having about the possibility of getting leave
-to go up to London. The message was that
-the First, Second and Third divisions of the
-Canadians had lost forty per cent. of their
-men in the third fight at Ypres and that
-three hundred volunteers were wanted from
-each of our battalions to fill up the gaps.</p>
-
-<p>“Forty per cent.,” said Macfarlane, getting
-up quickly. “My God, think of it!
-Well, I’m off to tell ’em I’ll go.”</p>
-
-<p>I told him I was with him, and we started
-for headquarters, expecting to be received
-with applause and pointed out as heroic examples.
-We couldn’t even get up to give in
-our names. The whole battalion had gone
-ahead of us. They heard about it first. That
-was the spirit of the Canadians. It was
-about this time that a story went ’round concerning
-an English colonel who had been
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>called upon to furnish volunteers from his
-outfit to replace casualties. He backed his
-regiment up against a barrack wall and said:</p>
-
-<p>“Now, all who don’t want to volunteer,
-step three paces to the rear.”</p>
-
-<p>In our battalion, sergeants and even officers
-offered to go as privates. Our volunteers
-went at once, and we were re-enforced
-up to strength by drafts from the Fifth
-Canadian division, which was then forming
-in England.</p>
-
-<p>In July, when we were being kept on the
-rifle ranges most of the time, all leave was
-stopped, and we were ordered to hold ourselves
-in readiness to go overseas. In the
-latter part of the month, we started. We
-sailed from Southampton to Havre on a big
-transport, escorted all the way by destroyers.
-As we landed, we got our first sight of the
-harvest of war. A big hospital on the quay
-was filled with wounded men. We had
-twenty-four hours in what they called a
-“rest camp.” We slept on cobble stones in
-shacks which were so utterly comfortless
-that it would be an insult to a Kentucky
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span>thoroughbred to call them stables. Then we
-were on the way to the Belgian town of
-Poperinghe, which is one hundred and fifty
-miles from Havre and was, at that time, the
-rail head of the Ypres salient. We made the
-trip in box cars which were marked in
-French: “Eight horses or forty men,” and
-we had to draw straws to decide who should
-lie down.</p>
-
-<p>We got into Poperinghe at 7 <span class="allsmcap">A.M.</span>,
-and the scouts had led us into the front
-trenches at two the next morning. Our position
-was to the left of St. Eloi and was known
-as “The Island,” because it had no support
-on either side. On the left, were the Yser
-Canal and the bluff which forms its bank.
-On the right were three hundred yards of
-battered-down trenches which had been rebuilt
-twice and blown in again each time by
-the German guns. For some reason, which
-I never quite understood, the Germans
-were able to drop what seemed a tolerably
-large proportion of the output of the Krupp
-works on this particular spot whenever they
-wanted to. Our high command had concluded<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span>
-that it was untenable, and so we, on
-one side of it, and the British on the other,
-had to just keep it scouted and protect our
-separate flanks. Another name they had
-for that position was the “Bird Cage.” That
-was because the first fellows who moved into
-it made themselves nice and comfy and put
-up wire nettings to prevent any one from
-tossing bombs in on them. Thus, when the
-Germans stirred up the spot with an accurate
-shower of “whiz-bangs” and “coal-boxes,”
-the same being thirteen-pounders
-and six-inch shells, that wire netting presented
-a spectacle of utter inadequacy which
-hasn’t been equalled in this war.</p>
-
-<p>They called the position which we were
-assigned to defend “The Graveyard of Canada.”
-That was because of the fearful
-losses of the Canadians here in the second
-battle of Ypres, from April 21, to June 1,
-1915, when the first gas attack in the world’s
-history was launched by the Germans, and,
-although the French, on the left, and the
-British, on the right, fell back, the Canadians
-stayed where they were put.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span></p>
-
-<p>Right here I can mention something
-which will give you an idea why descriptions
-of this war don’t describe it. During
-the first gas attack, the Canadians, choking to
-death and falling over each other in a fight
-against a new and unheard-of terror in warfare,
-found a way&mdash;the Lord only knows
-who first discovered it and how he happened
-to do it&mdash;to stay through a gas cloud and
-come out alive. It isn’t pretty to think of,
-and it’s like many other things in this war
-which you can’t even tell of in print, because
-simple description would violate the
-nice ethics about reading matter for the public
-eye, which have grown up in long years
-of peace and traditional decency. But this
-thing which you can’t describe meant just
-the difference between life and death to
-many of the Canadians, that first day of the
-gas. Official orders: now, tell every soldier
-what he is to do with his handkerchief or a
-piece of his shirt if he is caught in a gas attack
-without his mask.</p>
-
-<p>The nearest I can come, in print, to telling
-you what a soldier is ordered to do in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span>this emergency is to remind you that ammonia
-fumes oppose chlorine gas as a neutralizing
-agent, and that certain emanations
-of the body throw off ammonia fumes.</p>
-
-<p>Now that I’ve told you how we got from
-the Knickerbocker bar and other places to a
-situation which was just one hundred and
-fifty yards from the entrenched front of the
-German army in Belgium, I might as well
-add a couple of details about things which
-straightway put the fear of God in our
-hearts. At daybreak, one of our Fourteenth
-platoon men, standing on the firing step,
-pushed back his trench helmet and remarked
-that he thought it was about time for coffee.
-He didn’t get any. A German sharpshooter,
-firing the first time that day, got him under
-the rim of his helmet, and his career with
-the Canadian forces was over right there.
-And then, as the dawn broke, we made out
-a big painted sign raised above the German
-front trench. It read:</p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent">WELCOME,<br />
-EIGHTY-SEVENTH CANADIANS</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span></p>
-
-<p>We were a new battalion, we had been less
-than seventy-two hours on the continent of
-Europe and the Germans were not supposed
-to know anything that was going on behind
-our lines!</p>
-
-<p>We learned, afterward, that concealed
-telephones in the houses of the Belgian burgomasters
-of the villages of Dinkiebusch
-and Renninghelst, near our position, gave
-communication with the German headquarters
-opposite us. One of the duties of a detail
-of our men, soon after that, was to stand
-these two burgomasters up against a wall
-and shoot them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 40-43]</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER II<br />
-<span class="smaller">THE BOMBING RAID</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>When we took our position in the front
-line trenches in Belgium, we relieved the
-Twenty-sixth Canadian Battalion. The
-Twenty-sixth belonged to the Second division,
-and had seen real service during the
-battle of Hooge and in what is now termed
-the third battle of Ypres, which occurred in
-June, 1916. The organization was made up
-almost exclusively of French Canadians
-from Quebec, and it was as fine a fighting
-force as we had shown the Fritzes, despite
-the fact that men of their race, as developments
-have proved, are not strongly loyal
-to Canada and Britain. Individually, the
-men of this French Canadian battalion were
-splendid soldiers and the organization could
-be criticized on one score only. In the heat
-of action it could not be kept in control. On
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span>one occasion when it went in, in broad daylight,
-to relieve another battalion, the men
-didn’t stop at the fire trench. They went
-right on “over the top,” without orders, and,
-as a result, were badly cut up. Time and
-again the men of this battalion crossed “No
-Man’s Land” at night, without orders and
-without even asking consent, just to have a
-scrimmage with “the beloved enemy.”
-Once, when ordered to take two lines of
-trenches, they did so in the most soldierly
-fashion, but, seeing red, kept on going as
-if their orders were to continue to Berlin.
-On this occasion they charged right into
-their barrage fire and lost scores of their
-men, struck down by British shells. It has
-been said often of all the Canadians that
-they go the limit, without hesitation. There
-was a time when the “Bing Boys”&mdash;the
-Canadians were so called because this title
-of a London musical comedy was suggested
-by the fact that their commander was General
-Byng&mdash;were ordered to take no prisoners,
-this order being issued after two of their
-men were found crucified. A Canadian private,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span>
-having penetrated a German trench
-with an attacking party, encountered a German
-who threw up his hands and said:
-“Mercy, Kamerade. I have a wife and five
-children at home.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’re mistaken,” replied the Canadian.
-“You have a widow and five orphans at
-home.”</p>
-
-<p>And, very shortly, he had.</p>
-
-<p>Scouts from the Twenty-sixth battalion
-had come back to the villages of Dinkiebusch
-and Renninghelst to tell us how glad
-they were to see us and to show us the way
-in. As we proceeded overland, before
-reaching the communication trenches at the
-front, these scouts paid us the hospitable attentions
-due strangers. That is, one of them
-leading a platoon would say:</p>
-
-<p>“Next two hundred yards in machine gun
-range. Keep quiet, don’t run, and be ready
-to drop quick if you are warned.”</p>
-
-<p>There was one scout to each platoon, and
-we followed him, single file, most of the
-time along roads or well-worn paths, but
-sometimes through thickets and ragged
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span>fields. Every now and then the scout would
-yell at us to drop, and down we’d go on our
-stomachs while, away off in the distance we
-could hear the “put-put” of machine guns&mdash;the
-first sound of hostile firing that had ever
-reached our ears.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s all right,” said the scout. “They
-haven’t seen us or got track of us. They’re
-just firing on suspicion.”</p>
-
-<p>Nevertheless, when our various platoons
-had all got into the front reserve trenches, at
-about two hours after midnight, we learned
-that the first blood of our battalion had been
-spilled. Two men had been wounded,
-though neither fatally. Our own stretcher-bearers
-took our wounded back to the field
-hospital at Dinkiebusch. The men of the
-Twenty-sixth battalion spent the rest of the
-night instructing us and then left us to hold
-the position. We were as nervous as a lot
-of cats, and it seemed to me that the Germans
-must certainly know that they could
-come over and walk right through us, but,
-outside of a few casualties from sniping,
-such as the one that befell the Fourteenth
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span>platoon man, which I have told about, nothing
-very alarming happened the first day
-and night, and by that time we had got
-steady on our job. We held the position for
-twenty-six days, which was the longest period
-that any Canadian or British organization
-had ever remained in a front-line trench.</p>
-
-<p>In none of the stories I’ve read, have I
-ever seen trench fighting, as it was then carried
-on in Belgium, adequately described.
-You see, you can’t get much of an idea about
-a thing like that, making a quick tour of the
-trenches under official direction and escort,
-as the newspaper and magazine writers do.
-I couldn’t undertake to tell anything worth
-while about the big issues of the war, but I
-can describe how soldiers have to learn to
-fight in the trenches&mdash;and I think a good
-many of our young fellows have that to
-learn, now. “Over there,” they don’t talk of
-peace or even of to-morrow. They just sit
-back and take it.</p>
-
-<p>We always held the fire trench as lightly
-as possible, because it is a demonstrated fact
-that the front ditch cannot be successfully
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span>defended in a determined attack. The thing
-to do is to be ready to jump onto the enemy
-as soon as he has got into your front trench
-and is fighting on ground that you know and
-he doesn’t and knock so many kinds of tar
-out of him that he’ll have to pull his freight
-for a spot that isn’t so warm. That system
-worked first rate for us.</p>
-
-<p>During the day, we had only a very few
-men in the fire trench. If an attack is coming
-in daylight, there’s always plenty of
-time to get ready for it. At night, we kept
-prepared for trouble all the time. We had
-a night sentry on each firing step and a man
-sitting at his feet to watch him and know if
-he was secretly sniped. Then we had a sentry
-in each “bay” of the trench to take messages.</p>
-
-<p>Orders didn’t permit the man on the firing
-step or the man watching him to leave post
-on any excuse whatever, during their two-hour
-“spell” of duty. Hanging on a string,
-at the elbow of each sentry on the fire-step
-was a siren whistle or an empty shell case
-and bit of iron with which to hammer on it.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span>This&mdash;siren or improvised gong&mdash;was for
-the purpose of spreading the alarm in case
-of a gas attack. Also we had sentries in “listening
-posts,” at various points from twenty
-to fifty yards out in “No Man’s Land.”
-These men blackened their faces before they
-went “over the top,” and then lay in shell
-holes or natural hollows. There were always
-two of them, a bayonet man and a
-bomber. From the listening post a wire ran
-back to the fire trench to be used in signaling.
-In the trench, a man sat with this wire
-wrapped around his hand. One pull meant
-“All O. K.,” two pulls, “I’m coming in,”
-three pulls, “Enemy in sight,” and four
-pulls, “Sound gas alarm.” The fire step in
-a trench is a shelf on which soldiers stand
-so that they may aim their rifles between the
-sand bags which form the parapet.</p>
-
-<p>In addition to these men, we had patrols
-and scouts out in “No Man’s Land” the
-greater part of the night, with orders to gain
-any information possible which might be of
-value to battalion, brigade, division or general
-headquarters. They reported on the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span>conditions of the Germans’ barbed wire, the
-location of machine guns and other little
-things like that which might be of interest
-to some commanding officer, twenty miles
-back. Also, they were ordered to make
-every effort to capture any of the enemy’s
-scouts or patrols, so that we could get information
-from them. One of the interesting
-moments in this work came when a star shell
-caught you out in an open spot. If you
-moved you were gone. I’ve seen men stand
-on one foot for the thirty seconds during
-which a star shell will burn. Then, when
-scouts or patrols met in “No Man’s Land”
-they always had to fight it out with bayonets.
-One single shot would be the signal for artillery
-fire and would mean the almost instant
-annihilation of the men on both sides
-of the fight. Under the necessities of this
-war, many of our men have been killed
-by our own shell fire.</p>
-
-<p>At a little before daybreak came “stand-to,”
-when everybody got buttoned up and
-ready for business, because, at that hour,
-most attacks begin and also that was one of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span>the two regular times for a dose of “morning
-and evening hate,” otherwise a good lively
-fifteen minutes of shell fire. We had some
-casualties every morning and evening, and
-the stretcher-bearers used to get ready for
-them as a matter of course. For fifteen
-minutes at dawn and dusk, the Germans
-used to send over “whiz-bangs,” “coal-boxes”
-and “minniewurfers” (shells from
-trench mortars) in such a generous way that
-it looked as if they liked to shoot ’em off,
-whether they hit anything or not. You
-could always hear the “heavy stuff” coming,
-and we paid little attention to it as it was
-used in efforts to reach the batteries, back of
-our lines. The poor old town of Dinkiebusch
-got the full benefit of it. When a
-shell would shriek its way over, some one
-would say: “There goes the express for Dinkiebusch,”
-and a couple of seconds later,
-when some prominent landmark of Dinkiebusch
-would disintegrate to the accompaniment
-of a loud detonation, some one else
-would remark:</p>
-
-<p>“Train’s arrived!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span></p>
-
-<p>The scouts who inhabited “No Man’s
-Land” by night became snipers by day.
-Different units had different systems of utilizing
-these specialists. The British and
-the French usually left their scouts and snipers
-in one locality so that they might come
-to know every hummock and hollow and
-tree-stump of the limited landscape which
-absorbed their unending attention. The
-Canadians, up to the time when I left
-France, invariably took their scouts and
-snipers along when they moved from one
-section of the line to another. This system
-was criticized as having the disadvantage of
-compelling the men to learn new territory
-while opposing enemy scouts familiar
-with every inch of the ground. As to the
-contention on this point, I could not undertake
-to decide, but it seemed to me that our
-system had, at least, the advantage of keeping
-the men more alert and less likely to
-grow careless. Some of our snipers acquired
-reputations for a high degree of skill
-and there was always a fascination for me
-in watching them work. We always had
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span>two snipers to each trench section. They
-would stand almost motionless on the fire
-steps for hours at a time, searching every
-inch of the German front trench and the surrounding
-territory with telescopes. They
-always swathed their heads with sand bags,
-looking like huge, grotesque turbans, as this
-made the finest kind of an “assimilation covering.”
-It would take a most alert German
-to pick out a man’s head, so covered, among
-all the tens of thousands of sand bags which
-lined our parapet. The snipers always used
-special rifles with telescopic sights, and they
-made most extraordinary shots. Some of
-them who had been huntsmen in the Canadian
-big woods were marvellous marksmen.
-Frequently one of them would continue for
-several days giving special attention to a
-spot where a German had shown the top of
-his head for a moment. If the German ever
-showed again, at that particular spot, he
-was usually done for. A yell or some little
-commotion in the German trenches, following
-the sniper’s quick shot would tell the
-story to us. Then the sniper would receive
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>general congratulations. There is a first
-warning to every man going into the
-trenches. It is: “Fear God and keep your
-head down.”</p>
-
-<p>Our rations in the trenches were, on the
-whole, excellent. There were no delicacies
-and the food was not over plentiful, but it
-was good. The system appeared to have the
-purpose of keeping us like bulldogs before
-a fight&mdash;with enough to live on but hungry
-all the time. Our food consisted principally
-of bacon, beans, beef, bully-beef, hard
-tack, jam and tea. Occasionally we had a
-few potatoes, and, when we were taken back
-for a few days’ rest, we got a good many
-things which difficulty of transport excluded
-from the front trenches. It was possible,
-sometimes, to beg, borrow or even steal eggs
-and fresh bread and coffee.</p>
-
-<p>All of our provisions came up to the front
-line in sand bags, a fact easily recognizable
-when you tasted them. There is supposed
-to be an intention to segregate the various
-foods, in transport, but it must be admitted
-that they taste more or less of each other,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span>and that the characteristic sand-bag flavor
-distinguishes all of them from mere, ordinary
-foods which have not made a venturesome
-journey. As many of the sand bags
-have been originally used for containing
-brown sugar, the flavor is more easily recognized
-than actually unpleasant. When we
-got down to the Somme, the food supply was
-much less satisfactory&mdash;principally because
-of transport difficulties. At times, even in
-the rear, we could get fresh meat only twice
-a week, and were compelled to live the rest
-of the time on bully-beef stew, which resembles
-terrapin to the extent that it is a liquid
-with mysterious lumps in it. In the front
-trenches, on the Somme, all we had were the
-“iron rations” which we were able to carry
-in with us. These consisted of bully-beef,
-hard tack, jam and tea. The supply of these
-foods which each man carries is termed
-“emergency rations,” and the ordinary rule
-is that the emergency ration must not be
-touched until the man has been forty-eight
-hours without food, and then only by permission
-of an officer.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span></p>
-
-<p>One of the great discoveries of this war
-is that hard tack makes an excellent fuel,
-burning like coke and giving off no smoke.
-We usually saved enough hard tack to form
-a modest escort, stomachward, for our jam,
-and used the rest to boil our tea. Until one
-has been in the trenches he cannot realize
-what a useful article of diet jam is. It is
-undoubtedly nutritious and one doesn’t tire
-of it, even though there seem to be but two
-varieties now existing in any considerable
-quantities&mdash;plum and apple. Once upon a
-time a hero of the “ditches” discovered that
-his tin contained strawberry jam, but there
-was such a rush when he announced it that
-he didn’t get any of it.</p>
-
-<p>There was, of course, a very good reason
-for the shortness and uncertainty of the food
-supply on the Somme. All communication
-with the front line was practically overland,
-the communication trenches having been
-blown in. Ration parties, bringing in food,
-frequently suffered heavy casualties. Yet
-they kept tenaciously and courageously doing
-their best for us. Occasionally they even
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span>brought up hot soup in huge, improvised
-thermos bottles made from petrol tins
-wrapped in straw and sand bags, but this was
-very rarely attempted, and not with much
-success. You could sum up the food situation
-briefly. It was good&mdash;when you got it.</p>
-
-<p>It may be fitting, at this time, to pay a
-tribute to the soldier’s most invaluable
-friend, the sand bag. The sand bag, like the
-rest of us, did not start life in a military
-capacity, but since joining the army it has
-fulfilled its duty nobly. Primarily, sand
-bags are used in making a parapet for a
-trench or a roof for a dug-out, but there are
-a hundred other uses to which they have
-been adapted, without hesitation and possibly
-without sufficient gratitude for their
-ready adaptability. Some of these uses may
-surprise you. Soldiers strain their tea
-through them, wrap them around their legs
-for protection against cold and mud, swab
-their rifles with them to keep them clean,
-use them for bed sacks, kit bags and ration
-bags. The first thing a man does when he
-enters a trench or reaches a new position
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>which is to be held is to feel in his belt, if
-he is a private, or to yell for some one else
-to feel in his belt, if he is an officer, for a
-sand bag. Each soldier is supposed to have
-five tucked beneath his belt whenever he
-starts to do anything out of the ordinary.
-When you’ve got hold of the first one, in a
-new position, under fire, you commence filling
-it as fast as the Germans and your own
-ineptitude will permit, and the sooner that
-bag is filled and placed, the more likely you
-are to continue in a state of health and good
-spirits. Sand bags are never filled with
-sand, because there is never any sand to put
-into them. Anything that you can put in
-with a shovel will do.</p>
-
-<p>About the only amusement we had during
-our long stay in the front trenches in Belgium,
-was to sit with our backs against the
-rear wall and shoot at the rats running along
-the parapet. Poor Macfarlane, with a flash
-of the old humor which he had before the
-war, told a “rookie” that the trench rats
-were so big that he saw one of them trying
-on his great-coat. They used to run over
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span>our faces when we were sleeping in our dug-outs,
-and I’ve seen them in ravenous swarms,
-burrowing into the shallow graves of the
-dead. Many soldiers’ legs are scarred to the
-knees with bites.</p>
-
-<p>The one thing of which we constantly
-lived in fear was a gas attack. I used to
-awaken in the middle of the night, in a cold
-sweat, dreaming that I heard the clatter and
-whistle-blowing all along the line which
-meant that the gas was coming. And,
-finally, I really did hear the terrifying
-sound, just at a moment when it couldn’t
-have sounded worse. I was in charge of the
-nightly ration detail, sent back about ten
-miles to the point of nearest approach of the
-transport lorries, to carry in rations, ammunition
-and sand bags to the front trenches.
-We had a lot of trouble, returning with our
-loads. Passing a point which was called
-“Shrapnel Corner” because the Germans
-had precise range on it, we were caught
-in machine-gun fire and had to lie on our
-stomachs for twenty minutes, during which
-we lost one man, wounded. I sent him back
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span>and went on with my party only to run into
-another machine-gun shower a half-mile
-further on. While we were lying down to
-escape this, a concealed British battery of
-five-inch guns, about which we knew nothing,
-opened up right over our heads. It
-shook us up and scared us so that some of
-our party were now worse off than the man
-who had been hit and carried to the rear.
-We finally got together and went on. When
-we were about a mile behind the reserve
-trench, stumbling in the dark through the
-last and most dangerous path overland, we
-heard a lone siren whistle followed by a
-wave of metallic hammering and wild tooting
-which seemed to spread over all of Belgium
-a mile ahead of us. All any of us
-could say was:</p>
-
-<p>“Gas!”</p>
-
-<p>All you could see in the dark was a collection
-of white and frightened faces.
-Every trembling finger seemed awkward as
-a thumb as we got out our gas masks and
-helmets and put them on, following directions
-as nearly as we could. I ordered the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span>men to sit still and sent two forward to notify
-me from headquarters when the gas
-alarm was over. They lost their way and
-were not found for two days. We sat there
-for an hour, and then I ventured to take my
-mask off. As nothing happened, I ordered
-the men to do the same. When we got into
-the trenches with our packs, we found that
-the gas alarm had been one of Fritz’s jokes.
-The first sirens had been sounded in the German
-lines, and there hadn’t been any gas.</p>
-
-<p>Our men evened things up with the Germans,
-however, the next night. Some of our
-scouts crawled clear up to the German
-barbed wire, ten yards in front of the enemy
-fire trench, tied empty jam-tins to the barricade
-and then, after attaching light telephone
-wires to the barbed strands, crawled
-back to our trenches. When they started
-pulling the telephone wires the empty tins
-made a clatter right under Fritz’s nose.
-Immediately the Germans opened up with
-all their machine-gun and rifle fire, began
-bombing the spot from which the noise came
-and sent up “S. O. S.” signals for artillery
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>fire along a mile of their line. They fired
-a ten-thousand-dollar salute and lost a
-night’s sleep over the noise made by the discarded
-containers of five shillings’ worth of
-jam. It was a good tonic for the Tommies.</p>
-
-<p>A few days after this, a very young officer
-passed me in a trench while I was sitting
-on a fire-step, writing a letter. I noticed
-that he had the red tabs of a staff officer on
-his uniform, but I paid no more attention
-to him than that. No compliments such as
-salutes to officers are paid in the trenches.
-After he had passed, one of the men asked
-me if I didn’t know who he was. I said I
-didn’t.</p>
-
-<p>“Why you d&mdash;&mdash;d fool,” he said, “that’s
-the Prince of Wales.”</p>
-
-<p>When the little prince came back, I stood
-to salute him. He returned the salute with
-a grave smile and passed on. He was quite
-alone, and I was told afterward, that he
-made these trips through the trenches just
-to show the men that he did not consider
-himself better than any other soldier. The
-heir of England was certainly taking nearly
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span>the same chance of losing his inheritance
-that we were.</p>
-
-<p>After we had been on the front line fifteen
-days, we received orders to make a bombing
-raid. Sixty volunteers were asked for, and
-the whole battalion offered. I was lucky&mdash;or
-unlucky&mdash;enough to be among the sixty
-who were chosen. I want to tell you in detail
-about this bombing raid, so that you
-can understand what a thing may really
-amount to that gets only three lines, or perhaps
-nothing at all, in the official dispatches.
-And, besides that, it may help some of the
-young men who read this, to know something,
-a little later, about bombing.</p>
-
-<p>The sixty of us chosen to execute the raid
-were taken twenty miles to the rear for a
-week’s instruction practice. Having only a
-slight idea of what we were going to try to
-do, we felt very jolly about the whole enterprise,
-starting off. We were camped in an
-old barn, with several special instruction
-officers in charge. We had oral instruction,
-the first day, while sappers dug and built
-an exact duplicate of the section of the German<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span>
-trenches which we were to raid. That
-is, it was exact except for a few details.
-Certain “skeleton trenches,” in the practice
-section, were dug simply to fool the German
-aviators. If a photograph, taken back to
-German headquarters, had shown an exact
-duplicate of a German trench section, suspicion
-might have been aroused and our plans
-revealed. We were constantly warned about
-the skeleton trenches and told to remember
-that they did not exist in the German section
-where we were to operate. Meanwhile, our
-practice section was changed a little, several
-times, because aerial photographs showed
-that the Germans had been renovating and
-making some additions to the trenches in
-which we were to have our frolic with them.</p>
-
-<p>We had oral instruction, mostly, during
-the day, because we didn’t dare let the German
-aviators see us practicing a bomb raid.
-All night long, sometimes until two or three
-o’clock in the morning, we rehearsed that
-raid, just as carefully as a company of star
-actors would rehearse a play. At first there
-was a disposition to have sport out of it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Well,” some chap would say, rolling into
-the hay all tired out, “I got killed six times
-to-night. S’pose it’ll be several times more
-to-morrow night.”</p>
-
-<p>One man insisted that he had discovered,
-in one of our aerial photographs, a German
-burying money, and he carefully examined
-each new picture so that he could be sure to
-find the dough and dig it up. The
-grave and serious manner of our officers,
-however; the exhaustive care with which we
-were drilled and, more than all, the approach
-of the time when we were “to go
-over the top,” soon drove sport out of our
-minds, and I can say for myself that the very
-thought of the undertaking, as the fatal
-night drew near, sent shivers up and down
-my spine.</p>
-
-<p>A bombing raid&mdash;something originated in
-warfare by the Canadians&mdash;is not intended
-for the purpose of holding ground, but to
-gain information, to do as much damage as
-possible, and to keep the enemy in a state of
-nervousness. In this particular raid, the
-chief object was to gain information. Our
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span>high command wanted to know what troops
-were opposite us and what troops had been
-there. We were expected to get this information
-from prisoners and from buttons and
-papers off of the Germans we might kill.
-It was believed that troops were being relieved
-from the big tent show, up at the
-Somme, and sent to our side show in Belgium
-for rest. Also, it was suspected that
-artillery was being withdrawn for the
-Somme. Especially, we were anxious to
-bring back prisoners.</p>
-
-<p>In civilized war, a prisoner can be compelled
-to tell only his name, rank and religion.
-But this is not a civilized war, and
-there are ways of making prisoners talk.
-One of the most effective ways&mdash;quite humane&mdash;is
-to tie a prisoner fast, head and
-foot, and then tickle his bare feet with a
-feather. More severe measures have frequently
-been used&mdash;the water cure, for instance&mdash;but
-I’m bound to say that nearly all
-the German prisoners I saw were quite loquacious
-and willing to talk, and the accuracy
-of their information, when later confirmed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span>
-by raids, was surprising. The iron
-discipline, which turns them into mere children
-in the presence of their officers seemed
-to make them subservient and obedient to
-the officers who commanded us. In this
-way, the system worked against the Fatherland.
-I mean, of course, in the cases of privates.
-Captured German officers, especially
-Prussians, were a nasty lot. We
-never tried to get information from them
-for we knew they would lie, happily and
-intelligently.</p>
-
-<p>At last came the night when we were to
-go “over the top,” across “No Man’s Land,”
-and have a frolic with Fritz in his own
-bailiwick. I am endeavoring to be as accurate
-and truthful as possible in these
-stories of my soldiering, and I am therefore
-compelled to say that there wasn’t a man in
-the sixty who didn’t show the strain in his
-pallor and nervousness. Under orders, we
-discarded our trench helmets and substituted
-knitted skull caps or mess tin covers.
-Then we blackened our hands and faces
-with ashes from a camp fire. After
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span>this they loaded us into motor trucks and
-took us up to “Shrapnel Corner,” from
-which point we went in on foot. Just before
-we left, a staff officer came along and gave
-us a little talk.</p>
-
-<p>“This is the first time you men have been
-tested,” he said. “You’re Canadians. I
-needn’t say anything more to you. They’re
-going to be popping them off at a great rate
-while you’re on your way across. Remember
-that you’d better not stand up straight
-because our shells will be going over just
-six and a half feet from the ground&mdash;where
-it’s level. If you stand up straight you’re
-likely to be hit in the head, but don’t let that
-worry you because if you do get hit in the
-head you won’t know it. So why in hell
-worry about it?” That was his farewell.
-He jumped on his horse and rode off.</p>
-
-<p>The point we were to attack had been selected
-long before by our scouts. It was not,
-as you might suppose, the weakest point in
-the German line. It was on the contrary,
-the strongest. It was considered that the
-moral effect of cleaning up a weak point
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span>would be comparatively small, whereas to
-break in at the strongest point would be
-something really worth while. And, if we
-were to take chances, it really wouldn’t pay
-to hesitate about degrees. The section we
-were to raid had a frontage of one hundred
-and fifty yards and a depth of two hundred
-yards. It had been explained to us that we
-were to be supported by a “box barrage,” or
-curtain fire from our artillery, to last exactly
-twenty-six minutes. That is, for twenty-six
-minutes from the time when we started
-“over the top,” our artillery, several miles
-back, would drop a “curtain” of shells all
-around the edges of that one hundred and
-fifty yard by two hundred yard section. We
-were to have fifteen minutes in which to do
-our work. Any man not out at the end of
-the fifteen minutes would necessarily be
-caught in our own fire as our artillery would
-then change from a “box” to pour a straight
-curtain fire, covering all of the spot of our
-operations.</p>
-
-<p>Our officers set their watches very carefully
-with those of the artillery officers, before<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span>
-we went forward to the front trenches.
-We reached the front at 11 <span class="allsmcap">P.M.</span>, and
-not until our arrival there were we informed
-of the “zero hour”&mdash;the time when the attack
-was to be made. The hour of twelve-ten
-had been selected. The waiting from
-eleven o’clock until that time was simply an
-agony. Some of our men sat stupid and
-inert. Others kept talking constantly about
-the most inconsequential matters. One man
-undertook to tell a funny story. No one listened
-to it, and the laugh at the end was
-emaciated and ghastly. The inaction was
-driving us all into a state of funk. I could
-actually feel my nerve oozing out at my finger
-tips, and, if we had had to wait fifteen
-minutes longer, I shouldn’t have been able
-to climb out of the trench.</p>
-
-<p>About half an hour before we were to go
-over, every man had his eye up the trench
-for we knew “the rummies” were coming
-that way. The rum gang serves out a stiff
-shot of Jamaica just before an attack, and
-it would be a real exhibition of temperance
-to see a man refuse. There were no prohibitionists<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span>
-in our set. Whether or not we got
-our full ration depended on whether the sergeant
-in charge was drunk or sober. After
-the shot began to work, one man next to me
-pounded my leg and hollered in my ear:</p>
-
-<p>“I say. Why all this red tape? Let’s go
-over now.”</p>
-
-<p>That noggin’ of rum is a life saver.</p>
-
-<p>When the hour approached for us to start,
-the artillery fire was so heavy that orders
-had to be shouted into ears, from man to
-man. The bombardment was, of course,
-along a couple of miles of front, so that the
-Germans would not know where to expect
-us. At twelve o’clock exactly they began
-pulling down a section of the parapet so that
-we wouldn’t have to climb over it, and we
-were off.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 72-75]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III<br />
-<span class="smaller">“OVER THE TOP AND GIVE ’EM HELL”</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>As we climbed out of the shelter of our
-trenches for my first&mdash;and, perhaps, my last,
-I thought&mdash;adventure in “No Man’s Land,”
-the word was passed:</p>
-
-<p>“Over the top and give ’em hell!”</p>
-
-<p>That is the British Tommies’ battle cry
-as they charge the enemy and it has often
-sounded up and down those long lines in
-western France as the British, Canadian,
-and Australian soldiers go out to the fight
-and the death.</p>
-
-<p>We were divided into six parties of ten
-men, each party having separate duties to
-perform. We crouched forward, moving
-slowly in single file, stumbling into shell
-holes and over dead men&mdash;some very long
-dead&mdash;and managing to keep in touch with
-each other though the machine-gun bullets
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>began to drop men almost immediately.
-Once we were started, we were neither fearful,
-nor rattled. We had been drilled so
-long and so carefully that each man knew
-just what he was to do and he kept right on
-doing it unless he got hit. To me, it seemed
-the ground was moving back under me.
-The first ten yards were the toughest. The
-thing was perfectly organized. Our last
-party of ten was composed of signallers.
-They were paying out wires and carrying
-telephones to be used during the fifteen
-minutes of our stay in the German trenches
-in communicating with our battalion headquarters.
-A telephone code had been arranged,
-using the names of our commanding
-officers as symbols. “Rexford 1” meant,
-“First prisoners being sent back”; “Rexford
-2” meant, “Our first wounded being sent
-over”; “Rexford 3” meant, “We have entered
-German trench.” The code was very
-complete and the signallers had been drilled
-in it for a week. In case the telephone wires
-were cut, the signallers were to send messages
-back by the use of rifle grenades.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span>These are rifle projectiles which carry little
-metal cylinders to contain written messages,
-and which burst into flame when they strike
-the earth, so that they can be easily found at
-night. The officer in charge of the signallers
-was to remain at the point of entrance,
-with his eyes on his watch. It was his duty
-to sound a warning signal five minutes before
-the end of our time in the German
-trenches.</p>
-
-<p>The leader of every party of ten also had
-a whistle with which to repeat the warning
-blast and then the final blast, when each man
-was to drop everything and get back of our
-artillery fire. We were not to leave any
-dead or wounded in the German trench, on
-account of the information which the Germans
-might thus obtain. Before starting on
-the raid, we had removed all marks from
-our persons, including even our identification
-discs. Except for the signallers, each
-party of ten was similarly organized. First,
-there were two bayonet men, each with an
-electric flash light attached to his rifle so as
-to give light for the direction of a bayonet
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span>thrust and controlled by a button at the left-hand
-grasp of the rifle. Besides his rifle, each
-of these men carried six or eight Mills No.
-5 hand grenades, weighing from a pound
-and five ounces to a pound and seven ounces
-each. These grenades are shaped like turkey
-eggs, but slightly larger. Upon withdrawing
-the firing pin, a lever sets a four-second
-fuse going. One of these grenades
-will clean out anything living in a ten-foot
-trench section. It will also kill the man
-throwing it, if he holds it more than four
-seconds, after he has pulled the pin. The
-third man of each ten was an expert bomb
-thrower, equipped as lightly as possible to
-give him freedom of action. He carried a
-few bombs, himself, but the main supply
-was carried by a fourth man who was not to
-throw any unless the third man became a
-casualty, in which case number four was to
-take his place. The third man also carried a
-knob-kerrie&mdash;a heavy bludgeon to be used
-in whacking an enemy over the head. The
-kind we used was made by fastening a heavy
-steel nut on a stout stick of wood&mdash;a very
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span>business-like contrivance. The fourth man,
-or bomb carrier, besides having a large supply
-of Mills grenades, had smoke bombs, to
-be used in smoking the Germans out of dug-outs
-and, later, if necessary, in covering our
-retreat, and also fumite bombs. The latter
-are very dangerous to handle. They contain
-a mixture of petrol and phosphorous,
-and weigh three pounds each. On exploding
-they release a liquid fire which will burn
-through steel.</p>
-
-<p>The fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth in
-line, were called utility men. They were to
-take the places of any of the first four who
-might become casualties. In addition, they
-carried two Stokes-gun bombs, each. These
-weigh nine pounds apiece, have six-second
-fuses, and can be used in wrecking dug-outs.
-The ninth and tenth men were sappers, carrying
-slabs of gun-cotton and several hundred
-yards of instantaneous fuse. This explosive
-is used in demolishing machine-gun
-emplacements and mine saps. The sappers
-were to lay their charges while we were at
-work in the trenches, and explode them as
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span>soon as our party was far enough out on the
-return journey to be safe from this danger.
-In addition to these parties of ten, there
-were three of us who carried bombs and had
-orders to keep near the three officers, to take
-the place of any one of them that might go
-down, and meanwhile to use our own judgment
-about helping the jolly old party
-along. I was one of the three.</p>
-
-<p>In addition to the raiding party, proper,
-there was a relay all across “No Man’s
-Land,” at ten paces interval, making a human
-chain to show us our way back, to assist
-the wounded and, in case of opportunity or
-necessity, to re-enforce us. They were ordered
-not to leave their positions when we
-began to come back, until the last man of
-our party had been accounted for. The final
-section of our entourage was composed of
-twelve stretcher-bearers, who had been specially
-trained with us, so that they would be
-familiar with the trench section which we
-were to raid.</p>
-
-<p>There were two things which made it possible
-for our raiding party to get started
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span>across “No Man’s Land.” One was the momentary
-quickening of the blood which follows
-a big and unaccustomed dose of rum,
-and the other was a sort of subconscious, mechanical
-confidence in our undertaking,
-which was a result of the scores of times we
-had gone through every pre-arranged movement
-in the duplicate German trenches behind
-our lines. Without either of those influences,
-we simply could not have left shelter
-and faced what was before us.</p>
-
-<p>An intensified bombardment from our
-guns began just as soon as we had
-climbed “over the top” and were lining up
-for the journey across. “Lining up” is not
-just a suitable term. We were crawling
-about on all fours, just far enough out in
-“No Man’s Land” to be under the edge of
-the German shell-fire, and taking what shelter
-we could in shell-holes while our leaders
-picked the way to start across. The extra
-heavy bombardment had warned the Germans
-that something was about to happen.
-They sent up star shells and “S. O. S.” signals,
-until there was a glare over the torn
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>earth like that which you see at the grand
-finish of a Pain’s fire-works display, and
-meanwhile they sprayed “No Man’s Land”
-with streams of machine-gun fire. In the
-face of that, we started.</p>
-
-<p>It would be absurd to say that we were
-not frightened. Thinking men could not
-help but be afraid. If we were pallid&mdash;which
-undoubtedly we were&mdash;the black
-upon our faces hid it, but our fear-struck
-voices were not disguised. They trembled
-and our teeth chattered.</p>
-
-<p>We sneaked out, single file, making our
-way from shell-hole to shell-hole, nearly all
-the time on all fours, crawling quickly over
-the flat places between holes. The Germans
-had not sighted us, but they were
-squirting machine-gun bullets all over the
-place like a man watering a lawn with a
-garden hose, and they were bound to get
-some of us. Behind me, I heard cries of
-pain, and groans, but this made little impression
-on my benumbed intelligence.
-From the mere fact that whatever had
-happened had happened to one of the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span>other sections of ten and not to my own, it
-seemed, some way or another, no affair to
-concern me. Then a man in front of me
-doubled up suddenly and rolled into a shell-hole.
-That simply made me remember very
-clearly that I was not to stop on account of
-it. It was some one else’s business to pick
-that man up. Next, according to the queer
-psychology of battle, I began to lose my
-sensation of fear and nervousness. After I
-saw a second man go down, I gave my attention
-principally to a consideration of the irregularities
-of the German parapet ahead of
-us, picking out the spot where we were to
-enter the trench. It seems silly to say it,
-but I seemed to get some sort of satisfaction
-out of the realization that we had lost the
-percentage which we might be expected to
-lose, going over. Now, it seemed, the rest
-of us were safe until we should reach the
-next phase of our undertaking. I heard directions
-given and I gave some myself. My
-voice was firm, and I felt almost calm.
-Our artillery had so torn up the German
-barbed wire that it gave us no
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span>trouble at all. We walked through it with
-only a few scratches. When we reached the
-low, sand-bag parapet of the enemy trench,
-we tossed in a few bombs and followed them
-right over as soon as they had exploded.
-There wasn’t a German in sight. They were
-all in their dug-outs. But we knew pretty
-well where every dug-out was located, and
-we rushed for the entrances with our bombs.
-Everything seemed to be going just as we
-had expected it to go. Two Germans ran
-plump into me as I round a ditch angle,
-with a bomb in my hand. They had their
-hands up and each of them yelled:</p>
-
-<p>“Mercy, Kamarad!”</p>
-
-<p>I passed them back to be sent to the rear,
-and the man who received them from me
-chuckled and told them to step lively. The
-German trenches were practically just as we
-had expected to find them, according to our
-sample. They were so nearly similar to the
-duplicate section in which we had practiced
-that we had no trouble finding our way in
-them. I was just thinking that really the
-only tough part of the job remaining would
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span>be getting back across “No Man’s Land,”
-when it seemed that the whole earth behind
-me, rose in the air. For a moment I was
-stunned, and half blinded by dirt blown
-into my face. When I was able to see, I
-discovered that all that lay back of me was
-a mass of upturned earth and rock, with here
-and there a man shaking himself or scrambling
-out of it or lying still.</p>
-
-<p>Just two minutes after we went into their
-trench, the Germans had exploded a mine
-under their parapet. I have always believed
-that in some way or another they had learned
-which spot we were to raid, and had prepared
-for us. Whether that’s true or not,
-one thing is certain. That mine blew our
-organization, as we would say in Kentucky,
-“plumb to Hell.” And it killed or disabled
-more than half of our party.</p>
-
-<p>There was much confusion among those
-of us who remained on our feet. Some one
-gave an order to retire and some one countermanded
-it. More Germans came out of
-their dug-outs, but, instead of surrendering
-as per our original schedule, they threw
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span>bombs amongst us. It became apparent that
-we should be killed or captured if we stuck
-there and that we shouldn’t get any more
-prisoners. I looked at my wrist watch and
-saw that there remained but five minutes
-more of the time which had been allotted
-for our stay in the trench, so I blew my
-whistle and started back. I had seen Private
-Green (No. 177,250) knocked down
-by a bomb in the next trench section, and I
-picked him up and carried him out over the
-wrecked parapet. I took shelter with him
-in the first shell-hole but found that he
-was dead and left him there. A few yards
-further back toward our line I found Lance
-Corporal Glass in a shell-hole, with part of
-his hip shot away. He said he thought he
-could get back if I helped him, and I started
-with him. Private Hunter, who had been
-in a neighboring shell-hole came to our assistance,
-and between us, Hunter and I got
-Glass to our front trench.</p>
-
-<p>We found them lining up the survivors
-of our party for a roll call. That showed
-so many missing that Major John Lewis,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>our company commander, formerly managing-editor
-of the <i>Montreal Star</i>, called for
-volunteers to go out in “No Man’s Land”
-and try to find some of our men. Corporal
-Charleson, Private Saunders and I went
-out. We brought in two wounded, and we
-saw a number of dead, but, on account of
-their blackened faces, were unable to identify
-them. The scouts, later, brought in
-several bodies.</p>
-
-<p>Of the sixty odd men who had started in
-our party, forty-three were found to be casualties&mdash;killed,
-wounded, or missing. The
-missing list was the longest. The names of
-these men were marked, “M. B. K.” (missing,
-believed killed) on our rolls. I have
-learned since that some few of them
-have been reported through Switzerland
-as prisoners of war in Germany, but
-most of them are now officially listed as
-dead.</p>
-
-<p>All of the survivors of the raiding party
-were sent twenty miles to the rear at seven
-o’clock, and the non-commissioned officers
-were ordered to make reports in writing
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span>concerning the entire operation. We recorded,
-each in his own way, the ghastly
-failure of our first aggressive effort against
-the Germans, before we rolled into the hay
-in the same old barn where we had been
-quartered during the days of preparation for
-the raid. I was so dead tired that I soon
-fell asleep, but not for long. I never slept
-more than an hour at a time for several days
-and nights. I would doze off from sheer exhaustion,
-and then suddenly find myself sitting
-straight up, scared half to death, all
-over again.</p>
-
-<p>There may be soldiers who don’t get
-scared when they know they are in danger
-or even when people are being killed right
-around them, but I’m not one of them. And
-I’ve never met any of them yet. I know a
-boy who won the Military Medal, in the
-battle of the Somme, and I saw him on his
-knees before his platoon commander, shamelessly
-crying that he was a coward and begging
-to be left behind, just when the order to
-advance was given.</p>
-
-<p>Soldiers of our army who read this story
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span>will probably observe one thing in particular,
-and that is the importance of bombing
-operations in the present style of warfare.
-You might say that a feature of this war has
-been the renaissance of the grenadier. Only
-British reverence for tradition kept the
-name of the Grenadiers alive, through a considerable
-number of wars. Now, in every
-offensive, big or small, the man who has
-been trained to throw a bomb thirty yards is
-busier and more important than the fellow
-with the modern rifle which will shoot a
-mile and a half and make a hole through a
-house. In a good many surprising ways this
-war has carried us back to first principles.
-I remember a Crusader’s mace which I once
-saw in the British museum that would make
-a bang-up knob-kerrie, much better than the
-kind with which they arm our Number 4
-men in a raiding party section. It had a
-round, iron head with spikes all over it. I
-wonder that they haven’t started a factory
-to turn them out.</p>
-
-<p>As I learned during my special training
-in England, the use of hand grenades was
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span>first introduced in warfare by the French, in
-1667. The British did not use them until ten
-years later. After the battle of Waterloo
-the hand grenade was counted an obsolete
-weapon until the Japanese revived its use in
-the war with Russia. The rude grenades
-first used by the British in the present war
-weighed about eight pounds. To-day, in the
-British army, the men who have been
-trained to throw grenades&mdash;now of lighter
-construction and much more efficient and
-certain action&mdash;are officially known as
-“bombers” for this reason: When grenade
-fighting came back to its own in this war,
-each battalion trained a certain number of
-men in the use of grenades, and, naturally,
-called them “grenadiers.” The British
-Grenadier Guards, the senior foot regiment
-in the British Army, made formal complaint
-against the use of their time-honored
-name in this connection, and British reverence
-for tradition did the rest. The
-Grenadiers were no longer grenadiers, but
-they were undoubtedly the Grenadiers. The
-war office issued a formal order that battalion<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span>
-grenade throwers should be known as
-“bombers” and not as “grenadiers.”</p>
-
-<p>Up to the time when I left France we had
-some twenty-seven varieties of grenades, but
-most of them were obsolete or ineffective,
-and we only made use of seven or eight
-sorts. The grenades were divided into two
-principal classes, rifle grenades and hand
-grenades. The rifle grenades are discharged
-from a rifle barrel by means of a blank cartridge.
-Each grenade is attached to a slender
-rod which is inserted into the bore of
-the rifle, and the longer the rod the greater
-the range of the grenade. The three principal
-rifle grenades are the Mills, the Hales,
-and the Newton, the former having a maximum
-range of 120 yards, and the latter of
-400 yards. A rifle discharging a Mills
-grenade may be fired from the shoulder, as
-there is no very extraordinary recoil, but in
-using the others it is necessary to fasten the
-rifle in a stand or plant the butt on the
-ground. Practice teaches the soldier how
-much elevation to give the rifle for different
-ranges. The hand grenades are divided also
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span>into two classes, those which are discharged
-by percussion, and those which have
-time fuses, with detonators of fulminate of
-mercury. The high explosives used are ammonal,
-abliste and sabulite, but ammonal is
-the much more commonly employed. There
-are also smoke bombs, the Mexican or tonite
-bomb, the Hales hand grenade, the No. 19
-grenade and the fumite bomb, which contains
-white phosphorous, wax and petrol,
-and discharges a stream of liquid fire which
-will quickly burn out a dug-out and everything
-it contains. Hand grenades are always
-thrown with a stiff arm, as a bowler
-delivers a cricket ball toward the wicket.
-They cannot be thrown in the same manner
-as a baseball for two reasons. One is that
-the snap of the wrist with which a baseball
-is sent on its way would be likely to cause
-the premature discharge of a percussion
-grenade, and the second is that the grenades
-weigh so much&mdash;from a pound and a half to
-ten pounds&mdash;that the best arm in the world
-couldn’t stand the strain of whipping them
-off as a baseball is thrown. I’m talking by
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span>the book about this, because I’ve been a
-bomber and a baseball player.</p>
-
-<p>A bomber, besides knowing all about the
-grenades in use in his own army, must have
-practical working knowledge concerning
-the grenades in use by the enemy. After
-we took the Regina trench, on the Somme,
-we ran out of grenades at a moment when
-a supply was vitally necessary. We found
-a lot of the German “egg” bombs, and
-through our knowledge of their workings
-and our consequent ability to use them
-against their original owners we were able
-to hold the position.</p>
-
-<p>An officer or non-commissioned officer in
-charge of a bombing detail must know intimately
-every man in his command, and have
-such discipline that every order will be carried
-out with scrupulous exactitude when
-the time comes. The leader will have no
-time, in action, to prompt his men or even
-to see if they are doing what they have been
-told to do. When a platoon of infantry is in
-action one rifleman more or less makes little
-difference, but in bombing operations each
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span>man has certain particular work to do and
-he must do it, just as it has been planned, in
-order to protect himself and his comrades
-from disaster. If you can out-throw the
-enemy, or if you can make most of the
-bombs land with accuracy, you have a wonderful
-advantage in an attack. But throwing
-wild or throwing short you simply give
-confidence to the enemy in his own offensive.
-One very good thrower may win an
-objective for his squad, while one man who
-is faint-hearted or unskilled or “rattled”
-may cause the entire squad to be annihilated.</p>
-
-<p>In the revival of bombing, some tricks
-have developed which would be humorous
-if the denouements were not festooned with
-crepe and accompanied by obituary notations
-on muster rolls. There may be something
-which might be termed funny on one
-end of a bombing-ruse&mdash;but not on both
-ends of it. Whenever you fool a man with
-a bomb, you’re playing a practical joke on
-him that he’ll never forget. Even, probably,
-he’ll never get a chance to remember it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span></p>
-
-<p>When the Canadians first introduced
-bombing, the bombs were improvised out of
-jam tins, the fuses were cut according to the
-taste and judgment of the individual
-bomber, and, just when the bomb would explode,
-was more or less problematical.
-Frequently, the Germans have tossed our
-bombs back into our trenches before they
-went off. That was injurious and irritating.
-They can’t do that with a Mills grenade
-nor with any of the improved factory-made
-bombs, because the men know just how they
-are timed and are trained to know just how
-to throw them. The Germans used to work
-another little bomb trick of their own.
-They learned that our scouts and raiders
-were all anxious to get a German helmet as
-a souvenir. They’d put helmets on the
-ground in “No Man’s Land,” or in an advanced
-trench with bombs under them. In
-several cases, men looking for souvenirs suddenly
-became mere memories, themselves.
-In several raids, when bombing was new, the
-Canadians worked a trick on the Germans
-with extensively fatal effect. They tossed
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span>bombs into the German trenches with six-inch
-fuses attached. To the Germans they
-looked just like the other bombs we had
-been using, and, in fact they were&mdash;all but
-the fuses. Instead of having failed to continue
-burning, as the Germans thought,
-those fuses had never been lighted. They
-were instantaneous fuses. The ignition
-spark will travel through instantaneous fuse
-at the rate of about thirty yards a second.
-A German would pick up one of these
-bombs, select the spot where he intended to
-blow up a few of us with our own ammonal,
-and then light the fuse. After that there had
-to be a new man in his place. The bomb
-would explode instantly the long fuse was
-ignited.</p>
-
-<p>The next day when I got up after this
-disastrous raid, I said to my bunkie:</p>
-
-<p>“Got a fag?” (Fag is the Tommy’s name
-for a cigarette.)</p>
-
-<p>It’s never, “will you have a fag?” but always,
-“have you got a fag?”</p>
-
-<p>They are the inseparable companions of
-the men at the front, and you’ll see the soldiers<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span>
-go over the top with an unlit fag in
-their lips. Frequently, it is still there when
-their work is done.</p>
-
-<p>As we sat there smoking, my friend said:</p>
-
-<p>“Something sure raised hell with our calculations.”</p>
-
-<p>“Like those automatic self-cocking revolvers
-did with a Kentucky wedding when
-some one made a remark reflecting on the
-bride,” I replied.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>It may be interesting to note that Corpl.
-Glass, Corpl. Charleson and Private (later
-Corpl.) Saunders have all since been
-“Killed in Action.” Charleson and Saunders
-the same morning I was wounded on
-the Somme, and Glass, Easter morning at
-Vimy Ridge, when the Canadians made
-their wonderful attack.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 98-101]</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV<br />
-<span class="smaller">SHIFTED TO THE SOMME</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>A few days after the bombing raid, which
-ended so disastrously for us, our battalion
-was relieved from duty on the front line, and
-the tip we got was that we were to go down
-to the big show then taking place on the
-Somme. Our relief was a division of Australians.
-You see, the sector which we had
-held in Belgium was a sort of preparatory
-school for the regular fighting over in
-France.</p>
-
-<p>It wasn’t long before we got into what
-you might call the Big League contest but,
-in the meanwhile, we had a little rest from
-battling Fritz and the opportunity to observe
-some things which seem to me to be
-worth telling about. Those of you who are
-exclusively fond of the stirring detail of
-war, such as shooting and being shot at and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span>bombing and bayoneting, need only skip a
-little of this. We had an entirely satisfactory
-amount of smoke and excitement later.</p>
-
-<p>As soon as our relief battalion had got in,
-we moved back to Renninghelst for a couple
-of days rest. We were a pretty contented
-and jovial lot&mdash;our platoon, especially. We
-were all glad to get away from the strain of
-holding a front trench, and there were other
-advantages. For instance, the alterations of
-our muster roll due to casualties, had not
-come through battalion headquarters and,
-therefore, we had, in our platoon, sixty-three
-rum rations, night and morning, and only
-sixteen men. There was a Canadian Scot in
-our crowd who said that the word which
-described the situation was “g-r-r-r-a-nd!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a good deal of jealousy at that
-time between the Canadians and the Australians.
-Each had the same force in the
-field&mdash;four divisions. Either force was bigger
-than any other army composed exclusively
-of volunteers ever before assembled.
-While I belong to the Canadian army and
-believe the Canadian overseas forces the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>finest troops ever led to war, I must say that
-I have never seen a body of men so magnificent
-in average physique as the Australians.
-And some of them were even above the high
-average. The man that punched me in the
-eye in an “estaminet” in Poperinghe made
-up entirely in his own person for the absence
-of Les Darcy from the Australian
-ranks. I don’t know just how the fight
-started between the Australians and us, in
-Poperinghe, but I know that it took three
-regiments of Imperial troops to stop it. The
-most convincing story I heard of the origin
-of the battle was told me by one of our men
-who said he was there when it began. He
-said one of the Australians had carelessly remarked
-that the British generals had decided
-it was time to get through with the
-side-show in Belgium and this was the reason
-why they had sent in regular troops like
-the Australians to relieve the Canadians.</p>
-
-<p>Then some sensitive Canadian wished the
-Australians luck and hoped they’d finish it
-up as well as they had the affair in the Dardanelles.
-After that, our two days’ rest was
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span>made up principally of beating it out of
-“estaminets” when strategic requirements
-suggested a new base, or beating it into
-“estaminets” where it looked as if we could
-act as efficient re-inforcements. The fight
-never stopped for forty-eight hours, and the
-only places it didn’t extend to were the
-church and the hospitals. I’ll bet, to this
-day, that the Belgians who run the “estaminets”
-in Poperinghe will duck behind the
-bars if you just mention Canada and Australia
-in the same breath.</p>
-
-<p>But I’m bound to say that it was good,
-clean fighting. Nobody fired a shot, nobody
-pulled a bayonet, and nobody got the
-wrong idea about anything. The Australian
-heavy-weight champion who landed on me
-went right out in the street and saluted one
-of our lieutenants. We had just one satisfying
-reflection after the fight was over.
-The Australian battalion that relieved us
-fell heir to the counter attack which the
-Germans sent across to even up on our
-bombing raid.</p>
-
-<p>We began our march to the Somme by a
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span>hike to St. Ohmer, one of the early British
-headquarters in Europe. Then we stopped
-for a week about twenty miles from Calais,
-where we underwent a course of intensified
-training for open fighting. The infantry
-tactics, in which we were drilled, were very
-similar to those of the United States army&mdash;those
-which, in fact, were originated by
-the United States troops in the days of Indian
-fighting. We covered most of the
-ground around Calais on our stomachs in
-open order. While it may seem impertinent
-for me, a mere non-com., to express an opinion
-about the larger affairs of the campaign,
-I think I may be excused for saying that
-the war didn’t at all take the course which
-was expected and hoped for after the fight
-on the Somme. Undoubtedly, the Allies expected
-to break through the German line.
-That is well known now. While we were
-being trained near Calais for open warfare,
-a very large force of cavalry was being assembled
-and prepared for the same purpose.
-It was never used.</p>
-
-<p>That was last August, and the Allies
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span>haven’t broken through yet. Eventually I
-believe they will break through, but, in
-my opinion, men who are waiting now
-to learn if they are to be drawn for
-service in our new American army will
-be veterans in Europe before the big break
-comes, which will wreck the Prussian
-hope of success in this war. And if we of
-the U. S. A. don’t throw in the weight to
-beat the Prussians now, they will not be
-beaten, and, in that case, the day will not be
-very far distant when we will have to beat
-them to save our homes and our nation. War
-is a dreadful and inglorious and ill-smelling
-and cruel thing. But if we hold back now,
-we will be in the logical position of a man
-hesitating to go to grips with a savage,
-shrieking, spewing maniac who has all but
-whipped his proper keepers, and is going
-after the on-looker next.</p>
-
-<p>We got drafts of recruits before we went
-on to the Somme, and some of our wounded
-men were sent back to England, where we
-had left our “Safety-first Battalion.” That
-was really the Fifty-first battalion, of the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span>Fourth Division of the Canadian forces,
-composed of the physically rejected, men
-recovering from wounds, and men injured
-in training. The Tommies, however, called
-it the “Safety-first,” or “Major Gilday’s
-Light Infantry.” Major Gilday was our
-battalion surgeon. He was immensely popular,
-and he achieved a great name for himself.
-He made one realize what a great
-personal force a doctor can be and what an
-unnecessary and overwrought elaboration
-there is in the civil practice of medicine.</p>
-
-<p>Under Major Gilday’s administration, no
-man in our battalion was sick if he could
-walk, and, if he couldn’t walk, there was a
-reasonable suspicion that he was drunk.
-The Major simplified the practice of medicine
-to an exact science involving just two
-forms of treatment and two remedies&mdash;“Number
-Nines” and whale oil. Number
-Nines were pale, oval pills, which, if they
-had been eggs, would have run about eight
-to an omelette. They had an internal effect
-which could only be defined as dynamic.
-After our men had become acquainted with
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>them through personal experience they
-stopped calling them “Number Nines” and
-called them “whiz-bangs.” There were only
-two possibilities of error under Major Gilday’s
-system of simplified medicine. One
-was to take a whiz-bang for trench feet, and
-the other to use whale oil externally for
-some form of digestional hesitancy. And, in
-either case, no permanent harm could result,
-while the error was as simple of correction
-as the command “about face.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a story among our fellows that
-an ambulance had to be called for Major
-Gilday, in London, one day, on account of
-shock following a remark made to him by
-a bobby. The Major asked the policeman
-how he could get to the Cavoy Hotel. The
-bobby, with the proper bus line in mind, replied:
-“Take a number nine, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>Two weeks and a half after we left Belgium
-we arrived at Albert, having marched
-all the way. The sight which met our eyes
-as we rounded the rock-quarry hill, outside
-of Albert, was wonderful beyond description.
-I remember how tremendously it impressed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span>
-my pal, Macfarlane. He sat by the
-roadside and looked ’round over the landscape
-as if he were fascinated.</p>
-
-<p>“Boy,” said he, “we’re at the big show at
-last.”</p>
-
-<p>Poor fellow, it was not only the big show,
-but the last performance for him. Within
-sight of the spot where he sat, wondering,
-he later fell in action and died. The scene,
-which so impressed him, gave us all a feeling
-of awe. Great shells from a thousand
-guns were streaking and criss-crossing
-the sky. Without glasses I counted thirty-nine
-of our observation balloons. Away off
-in the distance I saw one German captive
-balloon. The other air-craft were uncountable.
-They were everywhere, apparently in
-hundreds. There could have been no more
-wonderful panoramic picture of war in its
-new aspect.</p>
-
-<p>Our battalion was in and out of the town
-of Albert several days waiting for orders.
-The battle of Courcelette was then in progress,
-and the First, Second and Third Canadian
-divisions were holding front positions
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span>at terrible cost. In the first part of October,
-1916, we “went in” opposite the famous Regina
-trench. The battle-ground was just
-miles and miles of debris and shell-holes.
-Before we went to our position, the officers
-and non-coms. were taken in by scouts to get
-the lay of the land. These trips were called
-“Cook’s Tours.” On one of them I went
-through the town of Poziers twice and
-didn’t know it. It had a population of
-12,000 before the war. On the spot where
-it had stood not even a whole brick was left,
-it seemed. Its demolition was complete.
-That was an example of the condition of the
-whole country over which our forces had
-blasted their way for ten miles, since the
-previous July. There were not even landmarks
-left.</p>
-
-<p>The town of Albert will always remain
-in my memory, and, especially, I shall always
-have the mental picture of the cathedral,
-with the statue of the Virgin Mary with
-the Babe in her arms, apparently about to
-topple from the roof. German shells had
-carried away so much of the base of the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span>statue that it inclined at an angle of 45 degrees.
-The Germans&mdash;for some reason
-which only they can explain&mdash;expended
-much ammunition in trying to complete the
-destruction of the cathedral, but they did
-not succeed and they’ll never do it now.
-The superstitious French say that when the
-statue falls the war will end. I have a due
-regard for sacred things, but if the omen
-were to be depended upon I should not regret
-to see the fall occur.</p>
-
-<p>An unfortunate and tragic mishap occurred
-just outside of Albert when the
-Somme offensive started on July 1. The
-signal for the first advance was to be the
-touching off of a big mine. Some fifteen
-minutes before the mine exploded the Germans
-set off one of their own. Two regiments
-mistook this for the signal and started
-over. They ran simultaneously into their
-own barrage and a German fire, and were
-simply cut to pieces in as little time, almost,
-as it takes to say it.</p>
-
-<p>The Germans are methodical to such an
-extent that at times this usually excellent
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span>quality acts to defeat their own ends. An
-illustration of this was presented during the
-bombardment of Albert. Every evening at
-about six o’clock they would drop thirty
-high-explosive shells into the town. When
-we heard the first one coming we would dive
-for the cellars. Everyone would remain
-counting the explosions until the number
-had reached thirty. Then everyone
-would come up from the cellars and go
-about his business. There were never thirty-one
-shells and never twenty-nine shells.
-The number was always exactly thirty, and
-then the high-explosive bombardment was
-over. Knowing this, none of us ever got
-hurt. Their methodical “evening hate” was
-wasted, except for the damage it did to
-buildings in the town.</p>
-
-<p>On the night when we went in to occupy
-the positions we were to hold, our scouts,
-leading us through the flat desert of destruction,
-got completely turned ’round, and
-took us back through a trench composed of
-shell-holes, connected up, until we ran into
-a battalion of another brigade. The place
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span>was dreadful beyond words. The stench of
-the dead was sickening. In many places
-arms and legs of dead men stuck out of the
-trench walls.</p>
-
-<p>We made a fresh start, after our blunder,
-moving in single file and keeping in touch
-each with the man ahead of him. We stumbled
-along in the darkness through this
-awful labyrinth until we ran into some of
-our own scouts at 2 <span class="allsmcap">A.M.</span>, and found that we
-were half-way across “No Man’s Land,”
-several hundred yards beyond our front line
-and likely to be utterly wiped out in twenty
-seconds should the Germans sight us. At
-last we reached the proper position, and fifteen
-minutes after we got there a whiz-bang
-buried me completely. They had to dig me
-out. A few minutes later another high-explosive
-shell fell in a trench section where
-three of our men were stationed. All we
-could find after it exploded were one arm
-and one leg which we buried. The trenches
-were without trench mats, and the mud was
-from six inches to three feet deep all
-through them. There were no dug-outs;
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span>only miserable “funk holes,” dug where it
-was possible to dig them without uncovering
-dead men. We remained in this position
-four days, from the 17th to the 21st of
-October, 1916.</p>
-
-<p>There were reasons, of course, for the difference
-between conditions in Belgium and
-on the Somme. On the Somme, we were
-constantly preparing for a new advance, and
-we were only temporarily established on
-ground which we had but recently taken,
-after long drumming with big guns. The
-trenches were merely shell-holes connected
-by ditches. Our old and ubiquitous and useful
-friend, the sand bag, was not present in
-any capacity, and, therefore, we had no
-parapets or dug-outs. The communication
-trenches were all blown in and everything
-had to come to us overland, with the result
-that we never were quite sure when we
-should get ammunition, rations, or relief
-forces. The most awful thing was that the
-soil all about us was filled with freshly-buried
-men. If we undertook to cut a trench
-or enlarge a funk hole, our spades struck
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span>into human flesh, and the explosion of a big
-shell along our line sent decomposed and
-dismembered and sickening mementoes of
-an earlier fight showering amongst us. We
-lived in the muck and stench of “glorious”
-war; those of us who lived.</p>
-
-<p>Here and there, along this line, were the
-abandoned dug-outs of the Germans, and we
-made what use of them we could, but that
-was little. I had orders one day to locate
-a dug-out and prepare it for use as battalion
-headquarters. When I led a squad in to
-clean it up the odor was so overpowering
-that we had to wear our gas masks. On
-entering, with our flashlights, we first saw
-two dead nurses, one standing with her
-arm ’round a post, just as she had stood
-when gas or concussion killed her. Seated
-at a table in the middle of the place was the
-body of an old general of the German medical
-corps, his head fallen between his hands.
-The task of cleaning up was too dreadful
-for us. We just tossed in four or five fumite
-bombs and beat it out of there. A few hours
-later we went into the seared and empty
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span>cavern, made the roof safe with new
-timbers, and notified battalion headquarters
-that the place could be occupied.</p>
-
-<p>During this time I witnessed a scene
-which&mdash;with some others&mdash;I shall never
-forget. An old chaplain of the Canadian
-forces came to our trench section seeking the
-grave of his son, which had been marked
-for him on a rude map by an officer who
-had seen the young man’s burial. We managed
-to find the spot, and, at the old chaplain’s
-request, we exhumed the body. Some
-of us suggested to him that he give us the
-identification marks and retire out of range
-of the shells which were bursting all around
-us. We argued that it was unwise for him
-to remain unnecessarily in danger, but what
-we really intended was that he should be
-saved the horror of seeing the pitiful thing
-which our spades were about to uncover.</p>
-
-<p>“I shall remain,” was all he said. “He
-was my boy.”</p>
-
-<p>It proved that we had found the right
-body. One of our men tried to clear the
-features with his handkerchief, but ended by
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>spreading the handkerchief over the face.
-The old chaplain stood beside the body and
-removed his trench helmet, baring his gray
-locks to the drizzle of rain that was falling.
-Then, while we stood by with bowed heads,
-his voice rose amid the noise of bursting
-shells, repeating the burial service of the
-Church of England. I have never been so
-impressed by anything in my life as by that
-scene.</p>
-
-<p>The dead man was a young captain. He
-had been married to a lady of Baltimore,
-just before the outbreak of the war.</p>
-
-<p>The philosophy of the British Tommies,
-and the Canadians and the Australians on
-the Somme was a remarkable reflection of
-their fine courage through all that hell.
-They go about their work, paying no attention
-to the flying death about them.</p>
-
-<p>“If Fritz has a shell with your name and
-number on it,” said a British Tommy to me
-one day, “you’re going to get it whether
-you’re in the front line or seven miles back.
-If he hasn’t, you’re all right.”</p>
-
-<p>Fine fighters, all. And the Scotch kilties,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span>lovingly called by the Germans, “the women
-from hell,” have the respect of all armies.
-We saw little of the Poilus, except a few on
-leave. All the men were self-sacrificing to
-one another in that big melting pot from
-which so few ever emerge whole. The only
-things it is legitimate to steal in the code of
-the trenches are rum and “fags” (cigarettes).
-Every other possession is as safe as
-if it were under a Yale lock.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 119-121]</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V<br />
-<span class="smaller">WOUNDED IN ACTION</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>Our high command apparently meant to
-make a sure thing of the general assault
-upon the Regina trench, in which we were
-to participate. Twice the order to “go
-over the top” was countermanded. The
-assault was first planned for October 19th.
-Then the date was changed to the 20th.
-Finally, at 12:00 noon, of October 21st, we
-went. It was the first general assault we had
-taken part in, and we were in a highly nervous
-state. I’ll admit that.</p>
-
-<p>It seemed almost certain death to start
-over in broad daylight, yet, as it turned out,
-the crossing of “No Man’s Land” was accomplished
-rather more easily than in our
-night raids. Our battalion was on the extreme
-right of the line, and that added materially
-to our difficulties, first by compelling<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span>
-us to advance through mud so deep that
-some of our men sank to their hips in it and,
-second, by giving us the hottest little spot in
-France to hold later.</p>
-
-<p>I was in charge of the second “wave” or
-assault line. This is called the “mopping
-up” wave, because the business of the men
-composing it is thoroughly to bomb out
-a position crossed by the first wave, to
-capture or kill all of the enemy remaining,
-and to put the trench in a condition to
-be defended against a counter attack by
-reversing the fire steps and throwing up
-parapets.</p>
-
-<p>While I was with the Canadians, all attacks,
-or rather advances, were launched in
-four waves, the waves being thirty to fifty
-yards apart. A wave, I might explain, is
-a line of men in extended order, or about
-three paces apart. Our officers were instructed
-to maintain their places in the line
-and to wear no distinguishing marks which
-might enable sharpshooters to pick them off.
-Invariably, however, they led the men out
-of our trenches. “Come on, boys, let’s go,”
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span>they would say, climbing out in advance. It
-was bred in them to do that.</p>
-
-<p>Experience had taught us that it took the
-German barrage about a minute and a half
-to get going after ours started, and that they
-always opened up on our front line trench.
-We had a plan to take advantage of this
-knowledge. We usually dug an “assembly
-trench” some distance in advance of our front
-line, and started from it. Thus we were able
-to line up between two fires, our shells
-bursting ahead of us, and the Germans’ behind
-us. All four waves started from the
-assembly trench at once, the men of the second,
-third and fourth waves falling back to
-their proper distances as the advance proceeded.
-The first wave worked up to within
-thirty to fifty yards of our own barrage and
-then the men lay down. At this stage, our
-barrage was playing on the enemy front line
-trench. After a certain interval, carefully
-timed, the gunners, away back of our lines,
-elevated their guns enough to carry our barrage
-a certain distance back of the enemy
-front trench and then our men went in at
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>the charge, to occupy the enemy trench before
-the Germans in the dug-outs could
-come out and organize a defense. Unless
-serious opposition was met the first wave
-went straight through the first trench, leaving
-only a few men to guard the dug-out
-entrances pending the arrival of the second
-wave. The second wave, only a few seconds
-behind the first one, proceeded to do the
-“mopping up.” Then this wave, in turn,
-went forward, leaving only a few men behind
-to garrison the captured trench.</p>
-
-<p>The third and fourth waves went straight
-on unless assistance was needed, and rushed
-up to the support of the new front line. The
-men in these waves were ammunition carriers,
-stretcher-bearers and general reenforcements.
-Some of them were set to work
-at once digging a communication trench to
-connect our original front line with our new
-support and front lines. When we established
-a new front line we never used the
-German trench. We had found that the
-German artillery always had the range of
-that trench down, literally speaking, to an
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>inch. We always dug a new trench either
-in advance of the German trench or in the
-rear of it. Our manner of digging a trench
-under these circumstances was very simple
-and pretty sure to succeed except in an extremely
-heavy fire. Each man simply got
-as flat to the ground as possible, seeking
-whatever cover he might avail himself of,
-and began digging toward the man nearest
-him. Sand bags were filled with the first
-dirt and placed to afford additional cover.
-The above system of attack, which is now
-well known to the Germans, was, at the time
-when I left France, the accepted plan when
-two lines of enemy trenches were to be taken.
-It has been considerably changed, now, I am
-told. If the intention was to take three, four,
-five or six lines, the system was changed only
-in detail. When four or more lines were to
-be taken, two or more battalions were assembled
-to operate on the same frontage. The
-first battalion took two lines, the second
-passed through the first and took two more
-lines, and so on. The Russians had been
-known to launch an attack in thirty waves.</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span></p>
-<p>It is interesting to note how every attack,
-nowadays, is worked out in advance in the
-smallest detail, and how everything is done
-on a time schedule. Aerial photographs of
-the position they are expected to capture are
-furnished to each battalion, and the men are
-given the fullest opportunity to study them.
-All bombing pits, dug-outs, trench mortar
-and machine-gun emplacements are marked
-on these photographs. Every man is given
-certain work to do and is instructed and re-instructed
-until there can be no doubt that
-he has a clear knowledge of his orders. But,
-besides that, he is made to understand the
-scope and purpose and plan of the whole
-operation, so that he will know what to do
-if he finds himself with no officer to command.
-This is one of the great changes
-brought about by this war, and it signalizes
-the disappearance, probably forever, of a
-long-established tradition. It is something
-which I think should be well impressed
-upon the officers of our new army, about to
-enter this great struggle. The day has
-passed when the man in the ranks is supposed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span>
-merely to obey. He must know what
-to do and how to do it. He must think for
-himself and “carry on” with the general
-plan, if his officers and N. C. O.’s all become
-casualties. Sir Douglas Haig said:
-“For soldiers in this war, give me business
-men with business sense, who are used to
-taking initiative.”</p>
-
-<p>While I was at the front I had opportunity
-to observe three distinct types of barrage
-fire, the “box,” the “jumping,” and the
-“creeping.” The “box,” I have already described
-to you, as it is used in a raid. The
-“jumping” plays on a certain line for a certain
-interval and then jumps to another line.
-The officers in command of the advance
-know the intervals of time and space and
-keep their lines close up to the barrage, moving
-with it on the very second. The “creeping”
-barrage opens on a certain line and then
-creeps ahead at a certain fixed rate of speed,
-covering every inch of the ground to be
-taken. The men of the advance simply walk
-with it, keeping within about thirty yards
-of the line on which the shells are falling.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span>Eight-inch shrapnel, and high-explosive
-shells were used exclusively by the British
-when I was with them in maintaining barrage
-fire. The French used their “seventy-fives,”
-which are approximately of eight-inch
-calibre. Of late, I believe, the British
-and French have both added gas shells for
-this use, when conditions make it possible.
-The Germans, in establishing a barrage,
-used their “whiz-bangs,” slightly larger
-shells than ours, but they never seemed
-to have quite the same skill and certitude
-in barrage bombardment that our artillery-men
-had.</p>
-
-<p>To attempt to picture the scene of two
-barrage fires, crossing, is quite beyond me.
-You see two walls of flame in front of you,
-one where your own barrage is playing, and
-one where the enemy guns are firing, and
-you see two more walls of flame behind you,
-one where the enemy barrage is playing,
-and one where your own guns are firing.
-And amid it all you are deafened by titanic
-explosions which have merged into one roar
-of thunderous sound, while acrid fumes
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span>choke and blind you. To use a fitting, if not
-original phrase, it’s just “Hell with the
-lid off.”</p>
-
-<p>That day on the Somme, our artillery
-had given the Germans such a battering
-and the curtain fire which our
-guns dropped just thirty to forty yards
-ahead of us was so powerful that we lost
-comparatively few men going over&mdash;only
-those who were knocked down by shells
-which the Germans landed among us
-through our barrage. They never caught
-us with their machine guns sweeping until
-we neared their trenches. Then a good
-many of our men began to drop, but we were
-in their front trench before they could cut us
-up anywhere near completely. Going over,
-I was struck by shell fragments on the hand
-and leg, but the wounds were not severe
-enough to stop me. In fact, I did not know
-that I had been wounded until I felt blood
-running into my shoe. Then I discovered
-the cut in my leg, but saw that it was quite
-shallow, and that no artery of importance
-had been damaged. So I went on.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span></p>
-
-<p>I had the familiar feeling of nervousness
-and physical shrinking and nausea at the beginning
-of this fight, but, by the time we
-were half way across “No Man’s Land,” I
-had my nerve back. After I had been hit,
-I remember feeling relieved that I hadn’t
-been hurt enough to keep me from going on
-with the men. I’m not trying to make myself
-out a hero. I’m just trying to tell you
-how an ordinary man’s mind works under
-the stress of fighting and the danger of sudden
-death. There are some queer things in
-the psychology of battle. For instance,
-when we had got into the German trench
-and were holding it against the most vigorous
-counter attacks, the thought which was
-persistently uppermost in my mind was that
-I had lost the address of a girl in London
-along with some papers which I had thrown
-away, just before we started over, and which
-I should certainly never be able to find
-again.</p>
-
-<p>The Regina trench had been taken and lost
-three times by the British. We took it that
-day and held it. We went into action with fifteen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span>
-hundred men of all ranks and came out
-with six hundred. The position, which was
-the objective of our battalion, was opposite
-to and only twelve hundred yards distant
-from the town of Pys, which, if you take the
-English meaning of the French sound, was a
-highly inappropriate name for that particular
-village. During a good many months,
-for a good many miles ’round about that
-place, there wasn’t any such thing as
-“Peace.” From our position, we could see
-a church steeple in the town of Baupaume
-until the Germans found that our gunners
-were using it as a “zero” mark, and blew it
-down with explosives.</p>
-
-<p>I have said that, because we were on the
-extreme right of the line, we had the hottest
-little spot in France to hold for a while.
-You see, we had to institute a double defensive,
-as we had the Germans on our front
-and on our flank, the whole length of the
-trench to the right of us being still held by
-the Germans. There we had to form a
-“block,” massing our bombers behind a barricade
-which was only fifteen yards from the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span>barricade behind which the Germans were
-fighting. Our flank and the German flank
-were in contact as fiery as that of two live
-wire ends. And, meanwhile, the Fritzes
-tried to rush us on our front with nine separate
-counter attacks. Only one of them got
-up close to us, and we went out and stopped
-that with the bayonet. Behind our block
-barricade, there was the nearest approach to
-an actual fighting Hell that I had seen.</p>
-
-<p>And yet a man who was in the midst of
-it from beginning to end, came out without
-a scratch. He was a tall chap named Hunter.
-For twenty-four hours, without interruption,
-he threw German “egg-shell”
-bombs from a position at the center of our
-barricade. He never stopped except to light
-a cigarette or yell for some one to bring him
-more bombs from Fritz’s captured storehouse.
-He projected a regular curtain of
-fire of his own. I’ve no doubt the Germans
-reported he was a couple of platoons, working
-in alternate reliefs. He was awarded
-the D. C. M. for his services in that fight,
-and though, as I said, he was unwounded,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span>half the men around him were killed, and
-his nerves were in such condition at the end
-that he had to be sent back to England.</p>
-
-<p>One of the great tragedies of the war resulted
-from a bit of carelessness when, a
-couple of days later, the effort was made to
-extend our grip beyond the spot which we
-took in that first fight. Plans had been made
-for the Forty-fourth Battalion of the Tenth
-Canadian Brigade to take by assault the
-trench section extending to the right from
-the point where we had established the
-“block” on our flank. The hour for the attack
-had been fixed. Then headquarters
-sent out countermanding orders. Something
-wasn’t quite ready.</p>
-
-<p>The orders were sent by runners, as all
-confidential orders must be. Telephones
-are of little use, now, as both our people
-and the Germans have an apparatus which
-needs only to be attached to a metal spike
-in the ground to “pick up” every telephone
-message within a radius of three miles.
-When telephones are used now, messages
-are ordinarily sent in code. But, for
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span>any vitally important communication which
-might cost serious losses, if misunderstood,
-old style runners are used, just as they were
-in the days when the field telephone was unheard
-of. It is the rule to dispatch two or
-three runners by different routes so that one,
-at least, will be certain to arrive. In the
-case of the countermanding of the order for
-the Forty-fourth Battalion to assault the
-German position on our flank, some officer
-at headquarters thought that one messenger
-to the Lieut.-Colonel commanding the Forty-fourth
-would be sufficient. The messenger
-was killed by a chance shot and his message
-was undelivered. The Forty-fourth, in
-ignorance of change of plan, “went over.”
-There was no barrage fire to protect the
-force and their valiant effort was simply a
-wholesale suicide. Six hundred out of eight
-hundred men were on the ground in two and
-one-half minutes. The battalion was simply
-wiped out. Several officers were court-martialed
-as a result of this terrible blunder.</p>
-
-<p>We had gone into the German trenches at
-a little after noon, on Saturday. On Sunday<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span>
-night at about 10 <span class="allsmcap">P.M.</span> we were relieved.
-The relief force had to come in overland,
-and they had a good many casualties en
-route. They found us as comfortable as
-bugs in a rug, except for the infernal and
-continuous bombing at our flank barricade.
-The Germans on our front had concluded
-that it was useless to try to drive us out.
-About one-fourth of the six hundred of us,
-who were still on our feet, were holding the
-sentry posts, and the remainder of the six
-hundred were having banquets in the German
-dug-outs, which were stocked up like
-delicatessen shops with sausages, fine canned
-foods, champagne and beer. If we had only
-had a few ladies with us, we could have had
-a real party.</p>
-
-<p>I got so happily interested in the spread
-in our particular dug-out that I forgot about
-my wound until some one reminded me that
-orders required me to hunt up a dressing
-station, and get an anti-tetanus injection. I
-went and got it, all right, but an injection
-was about the only additional thing I could
-have taken at that moment. If I had had to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span>swallow anything more, it would have been
-a matter of difficulty. Tommies like to take
-a German trench, because if the Fritzes
-have to move quickly, as they usually do,
-we always find sausage, beer, and champagne&mdash;a
-welcome change from bully beef.
-I could never learn to like their bread, however.</p>
-
-<p>After this fight I was sent, with other
-slightly wounded men, for a week’s rest at
-the casualty station, at Contay. I rejoined
-my battalion at the end of the week. From
-October 21st to November 18th we were in
-and out of the front trenches several times
-for duty tours of forty-eight hours each, but
-were in no important action. At 6:10 <span class="allsmcap">A.M.</span>,
-on the morning of November 18th, a bitter
-cold day, we “went over” to take the Desire
-and also the Desire support trenches. We
-started from the left of our old position, and
-our advance was between Thieval and Poizers,
-opposite to Grandecourt.</p>
-
-<p>There was the usual artillery preparation
-and careful organization for the attack.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span>I was again in charge of the “mopping up”
-wave, numbering two hundred men and consisting
-mostly of bombers. It may seem
-strange to you that a non-commissioned officer
-should have so important an assignment,
-but, sometimes, in this war, privates have
-been in charge of companies, numbering
-two hundred and fifty men, and I know of
-a case where a lance-corporal was temporarily
-in command of an entire battalion. It
-happened, on this day that, while I was in
-charge of the second wave, I did not go over
-with them. At the last moment, I was given
-a special duty by Major Lewis, one of
-the bravest soldiers I ever knew, as well as
-the best beloved man in our battalion. A
-messenger came to me from him just as I
-was overseeing a fair distribution of the rum
-ration, and incidentally getting my own
-share. I went to him at once.</p>
-
-<p>“McClintock,” said he, “I don’t wish to
-send you to any special hazard, and, so far
-as that goes, we’re all going to get more or
-less of a dusting. But I want to put that
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span>machine gun which has been giving us so
-much trouble out of action.”</p>
-
-<p>I knew very well the machine gun he
-meant. It was in a concrete emplacement,
-walled and roofed, and the devils in charge
-of it seemed to be descendants of William
-Tell and the prophet Isaiah. They always
-knew what was coming and had their gun
-accurately trained on it before it came.</p>
-
-<p>“If you are willing,” said Major Lewis,
-“I wish you to select twenty-five men from
-the company and go after that gun the minute
-the order comes to advance. Use your
-own judgment about the men and the plan
-for taking the gun position. Will you go?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, sir,” I answered. “I’ll go and pick
-out the men right away. I think we can
-make those fellows shut up shop over there.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good boy!” he said. “You’ll try, all
-right.”</p>
-
-<p>I started away. He called me back.</p>
-
-<p>“This is going to be a bit hot, McClintock,”
-he said, taking my hand. “I wish you
-the best of luck, old fellow&mdash;you and the
-rest of them.” In the trenches they always
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span>wish you the best of luck when they hand
-you a particularly tough job.</p>
-
-<p>I thanked him and wished him the same.
-I never saw him again. He was killed in
-action within two hours after our conversation.
-Both he and my pal, Macfarlane,
-were shot down dead that morning.</p>
-
-<p>When they called for volunteers to go
-with me in discharge of Major Lewis’ order,
-the entire company responded. I picked out
-twenty-five men, twelve bayonet men and
-thirteen bombers. They agreed to my plan
-which was to get within twenty-five yards of
-the gun emplacement before attacking, to
-place no dependence on rifle fire, but to
-bomb them out and take the position with
-the bayonet. We followed that plan and
-took the emplacement quicker than we had
-expected to do, but there were only two of
-us left when we got there&mdash;Private Godsall,
-No. 177,063, and myself. All the rest of
-the twenty-five were dead or down. The
-emplacement had been held by eleven Germans.
-Two only were left standing when
-we got in.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span></p>
-
-<p>When we saw the gun had been silenced
-and the crew disabled, Godsall and I
-worked round to the right about ten yards
-from the shell-hole where we had sheltered
-ourselves while throwing bombs into the
-emplacement, and scaled the German parapet.
-Then we rushed the gun position. The
-officer who had been in charge was standing
-with his back to us, firing with his revolver
-down the trench at our men who were coming
-over at another point. I reached him
-before Godsall and bayoneted him. The
-other German who had survived our bombing
-threw up his hands and mouthed the
-Teutonic slogan of surrender, “Mercy,
-Kamerad.” My bayonet had broken off in
-the encounter with the German officer, and
-I remembered that I had been told always
-to pull the trigger after making a bayonet
-thrust, as that would usually jar the weapon
-loose. In this case, I had forgotten instructions.
-I picked up a German rifle with
-bayonet fixed, and Godsall and I worked on
-down the trench.</p>
-
-<p>The German, who had surrendered, stood
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span>with his hands held high above his head,
-waiting for us to tell him what to do. He
-never took his eyes off of us even to look at
-his officer, lying at his feet. As we moved
-down the trench, he followed us, still holding
-his hands up and repeating, “Mercy,
-Kamerad!” At the next trench angle we
-took five more prisoners, and as Godsall had
-been slightly wounded in the arm, I turned
-the captives over to him and ordered him to
-take them to the rear. Just then the men
-of our second wave came over the parapet
-like a lot of hurdlers. In five minutes, we
-had taken the rest of the Germans in the
-trench section prisoners, had reversed the
-fire steps, and had turned their own machine
-guns against those of their retreating companies
-that we could catch sight of.</p>
-
-<p>As we could do nothing more here, I gave
-orders to advance and re-enforce the front
-line. Our way led across a field furrowed
-with shell-holes and spotted with bursting
-shells. Not a man hesitated. We were winning.
-That was all we knew or cared to
-know. We wanted to make it a certainty for
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>our fellows who had gone ahead. As we
-were proceeding toward the German reserve
-trench, I saw four of our men, apparently
-unwounded, lying in a shell-hole. I stopped
-to ask them what they were doing there. As
-I spoke, I held my German rifle and bayonet
-at the position of “guard,” the tip of the
-bayonet advanced, about shoulder high. I
-didn’t get their answer, for, before they
-could reply, I felt a sensation as if some one
-had thrown a lump of hard clay and struck
-me on the hip, and forthwith I tumbled in
-on top of the four, almost plunging my bayonet
-into one of them, a private named Williams.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, now you know what’s the matter
-with us,” said Williams. “We didn’t fall
-in, but we crawled in.”</p>
-
-<p>They had all been slightly wounded. I
-had twenty-two pieces of shrapnel and some
-shell fragments imbedded in my left leg between
-the hip and the knee. I followed the
-usual custom of the soldier who has “got it.”
-The first thing I did was to light a “fag”
-(cigarette) and the next thing was to investigate<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span>
-and determine if I was in danger of
-bleeding to death. There wasn’t much
-doubt about that. Arterial blood was spurting
-from two of the wounds, which were revealed
-when the other men in the hole
-helped me to cut off my breeches. With
-their aid, I managed to stop the hemorrhage
-by improvising tourniquets with rags and
-bayonets. One I placed as high up as possible
-on the thigh and the other just below the
-knee. Then we all smoked another “fag”
-and lay there, listening to the big shells going
-over and the shrapnel bursting near us.
-It was quite a concert, too. We discussed
-what we ought to do, and finally I said:</p>
-
-<p>“Here; you fellows can walk, and I can’t.
-Furthermore, you’re not able to carry me,
-because you’ve got about all any of you can
-do to navigate alone. It doesn’t look as if
-its going to be any better here very soon.
-You all proceed to the rear, and, if you can
-get some one to come after me, I’ll be
-obliged to you.”</p>
-
-<p>They accepted the proposition, because it
-was good advice and, besides, it was orders.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span>I was their superior officer. And what happened
-right after that confirmed me forever
-in my early, Kentucky-bred conviction that
-there is a great deal in luck. They couldn’t
-have travelled more than fifty yards from the
-shell-hole when the shriek of a high-explosive
-seemed to come right down out of the
-sky into my ears, and the detonation, which
-instantly followed, shook the slanting sides of
-the shell-hole until dirt in dusty little
-rivulets came trickling down upon me.
-Wounded as I was, I dragged myself up to
-the edge of the hole. There was no trace,
-anywhere, of the four men who had just left
-me. They have never been heard of since.
-Their bodies were never found. The big
-shell must have fallen right amongst them
-and simply blown them to bits.</p>
-
-<p>It was about a quarter to seven in the
-morning when I was hit. I lay in the shell-hole
-until two in the afternoon, suffering
-more from thirst and cold and hunger than
-from pain. At two o’clock, a batch of
-sixty prisoners came along under escort.
-They were being taken to the rear under<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span>
-fire. The artillery bombardment
-was still practically undiminished. I
-asked for four of the prisoners and made one
-of them get out his rubber ground sheet, carried
-around his waist. They responded willingly,
-and seemed most ready to help me.
-I had a revolver (empty) and some bombs
-in my pockets, but I had no need to threaten
-them. Each of the four took a corner
-of the ground sheet and, upon it, they half
-carried and half dragged me toward the
-rear.</p>
-
-<p>It was a trip which was not without incident.
-Every now and then we would hear
-the shriek of an approaching “coal box,”
-and then my prisoner stretcher-bearers and
-I would tumble in one indiscriminate heap
-into the nearest shell-hole. If we did that
-once, we did it a half dozen times. After
-each dive, the four would patiently reorganize
-and arrange the improvised stretcher
-again, and we would proceed. Following
-every tumble, however, I would have to
-tighten my tourniquets, and, despite all I
-could do, the hemorrhage from my wound
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>continued so profuse that I was beginning
-to feel very dizzy and weak. On
-the way in, I sighted our regimental dressing
-station and signed to my four bearers to
-carry me toward it. The station was in an
-old German dug-out. Major Gilday was at
-the door. He laughed when he saw me
-with my own special ambulance detail.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, what do you want?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Most of all,” I said, “I think I want a
-drink of rum.”</p>
-
-<p>He produced it for me instantly.</p>
-
-<p>“Now,” said he, “my advice to you is to
-keep on travelling. You’ve got a fine special
-detail there to look after you. Make
-’em carry you to Poizers. It’s only five
-miles, and you’ll make it all right. I’ve got
-this place loaded up full, no stretcher-bearers,
-no assistants, no adequate supply
-of bandages and medicines, and a lot of
-very bad cases. If you want to get out of
-here in a week, just keep right on going,
-now.”</p>
-
-<p>As we continued toward the rear, we were
-the targets for a number of humorous remarks<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span>
-from men coming up to go into the
-fight.</p>
-
-<p>“Give my regards to Blighty, you lucky
-beggar,” was the most frequent saying.</p>
-
-<p>“Bli’ me,” said one Cockney Tommy.
-“There goes one o’ th’ Canadians with an
-escort from the Kaiser.”</p>
-
-<p>Another man stopped and asked about my
-wound.</p>
-
-<p>“Good work,” he said. “I’d like to have
-a nice clean one like that, myself.”</p>
-
-<p>I noticed one of the prisoners grinning at
-some remark and asked him if he understood
-English. He hadn’t spoken to me, though
-he had shown the greatest readiness to help
-me.</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly I understand English,” he replied.
-“I used to be a waiter at the Knickerbocker
-Hotel, in New York.” That
-sounded like a voice from home, and I
-wanted to hug him. I didn’t. However, I
-can say for him he must have been a good
-waiter. He gave me good service.</p>
-
-<p>Of the last stages of my trip to Poizers I
-cannot tell anything for I arrived unconscious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span>
-from loss of blood. The last I remember
-was that the former waiter, evidently
-seeing that I was going out, asked me
-to direct him how to reach the field dressing
-station at Poizers and whom to ask for
-when he got there. I came back to consciousness
-in an ambulance on the way to
-Albert.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 149-151]</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI<br />
-<span class="smaller">A VISIT FROM THE KING</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>I was taken from Poizers to Albert in a
-Ford ambulance, or, as the Tommies would
-say, a “tin Lizzie.” The man who drove this
-vehicle would make a good chauffeur for
-an adding machine. Apparently, he was
-counting the bumps in the road for he didn’t
-miss one of them. However, the trip was
-only a matter of seven miles, and I was in
-fair condition when they lifted me out and
-carried me to an operating table in the field
-dressing station.</p>
-
-<p>A chaplain came along and murmured a
-little prayer in my ear. I imagine that
-would make a man feel very solemn if
-he thought there was a chance he was
-about to pass out, but I knew I merely had
-a leg pretty badly smashed up, and, while
-the chaplain was praying, I was wondering
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span>if they would have to cut it off. I figured,
-if so, this would handicap my dancing.</p>
-
-<p>The first formality in a shrapnel case is
-the administration of an anti-tetanus inoculation,
-and, when it is done, you realize that
-they are sure trying to save your life. The
-doctor uses a horse-syringe, and the injection
-leaves a lump on your chest as big as
-a base ball which stays there for forty-eight
-hours. After the injection a nurse
-fills out a diagnosis blank with a description
-of your wounds and a record of your name,
-age, regiment, regimental number, religion,
-parentage, and previous history as far as she
-can discover it without asking questions
-which would be positively indelicate. After
-all of that, my wounds were given their first
-real dressing.</p>
-
-<p>Immediately after this was done, I was
-bundled into another ambulance&mdash;this time
-a Cadillac&mdash;and driven to Contay where the
-C. C. S. (casualty clearing station) and railhead
-were located. In the ambulance with
-me went three other soldiers, an artillery
-officer and two privates of infantry. We
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span>were all ticketed off as shrapnel cases, and
-probable recoveries, which latter detail is
-remarkable, since the most slightly injured
-in the four had twelve wounds, and there
-were sixty odd shell fragments or shrapnel
-balls collectively imbedded in us. The
-head nurse told me that I had about twenty
-wounds. Afterward her count proved conservative.
-More accurate and later returns
-showed twenty-two bullets and shell fragments
-in my leg.</p>
-
-<p>We were fairly comfortable in the ambulance,
-and I, especially, had great relief
-from the fact that the nurse had strapped my
-leg in a sling attached to the top of the vehicle.
-We smoked cigarettes and chatted
-cheerfully, exchanging congratulations on
-having got “clean ones,” that is, wounds
-probably not fatal. The artillery officer
-told me he had been supporting our battalion,
-that morning, with one of the “sacrifice
-batteries.” A sacrifice battery, I might
-explain, is one composed of field pieces
-which are emplaced between the front and
-support lines, and which, in case of an attack<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span>
-or counter attack, are fired at pointblank
-range. They call them sacrifice batteries
-because some of them are wiped out
-every day. This officer said our battalion,
-that morning, had been supported by an entire
-division of artillery, and that on our
-front of four hundred yards the eighteen
-pounders, alone, in a curtain fire which
-lasted thirty-two minutes, had discharged
-fifteen thousand rounds of high-explosive
-shells.</p>
-
-<p>I was impressed by his statement, of
-course, but I told him that while this was
-an astonishing lot of ammunition, it was even
-more surprising to have noticed at close
-range, as I did, the number of Germans they
-missed. Toward the end of our trip to Contay,
-we were much exhausted and pretty
-badly shaken up. We were beginning also
-to realize that we were by no means out of
-the woods, surgically. Our wounds had
-merely been dressed. Each of us faced an
-extensive and serious operation. We arrived
-at Contay, silent and pretty much depressed.
-For twenty-four hours in the Contay casualty<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span>
-clearing station, they did little except
-feed us and take our temperatures hourly.
-Then we were put into a hospital train for
-Rouen.</p>
-
-<p>Right here, I would like to tell a little
-story about a hospital train leaving Contay
-for Rouen&mdash;not the one we were on, but one
-which had left a few days before. The
-train, when it was just ready to depart with
-a full quota of wounded men, was attacked
-by German aeroplanes from which bombs
-were dropped upon it. There is nothing,
-apparently, that makes the Germans so fearless
-and ferocious as the Red Cross emblem.
-On the top of each of the cars in this train
-there was a Red Cross big enough to be seen
-from miles in the air. The German aviators
-accepted them merely as excellent targets.
-Their bombs quickly knocked three or four
-cars from the rails and killed several of the
-helpless wounded men. The rest of the
-patients, weak and nervous from recent
-shock and injury, some of them half delirious,
-and nearly all of them in pain,
-were thrown into near-panic. Two of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span>the nursing sisters in charge of the
-train were the coolest individuals present.
-They walked calmly up and down its length,
-urging the patients to remain quiet, directing
-the male attendants how to remove the
-wounded men safely from the wrecked cars,
-and paying no attention whatever to the
-bombs which were still exploding near the
-train. I did not have the privilege of witnessing
-this scene myself, but I know that I
-have accurately described it for the details
-were told in an official report when the King
-decorated the two sisters with the Royal
-Red Cross, for valor in the face of the
-enemy.</p>
-
-<p>The trip from Contay to Rouen was a
-nightmare&mdash;twenty-six hours travelling one
-hundred and fifty miles on a train, which
-was forever stopping and starting, its jerky
-and uncertain progress meaning to us just
-hours and hours of suffering. I do not know
-whether this part of the system for the removal
-of the wounded has been improved
-now. Then, its inconveniences and imperfections
-must have been inevitable, for, in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span>every way afterward, the most thoughtful
-and tender care was shown us. In the long
-row of huts which compose the British General
-Hospital at Rouen, we found ourselves
-in what seemed like Paradise.</p>
-
-<p>In the hut, which constituted the special
-ward for leg wounds, I was lifted from the
-stretcher on which I had travelled all the
-way from Poizers into a comfortable bed
-with fresh, clean sheets, and instantly I
-found myself surrounded with quiet,
-trained, efficient care. I forgot the pain of
-my wounds and the dread of the coming operation
-when a tray of delicious food was
-placed beside my bed and a nurse prepared
-me for the enjoyment of it by bathing my
-face and hands with scented water.</p>
-
-<p>On the following morning my leg was
-X-rayed and photographed. I told the surgeon
-I thought the business of operating
-could very well be put off until I had had
-about three more square meals, but he
-couldn’t see it that way. In the afternoon,
-I got my first sickening dose of ether, and
-they took the first lot of iron out of me. I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span>suppose these were just the surface deposits,
-for they only got five or six pieces. However,
-they continued systematically. I had
-five more operations, and every time I came
-out of the ether; the row of bullets and shell
-scraps at the foot of my bed was a little
-longer. After the number had reached
-twenty-two, they told me that perhaps there
-were a few more in there, but they thought
-they’d better let them stay. My wounds had
-become septic, and it was necessary to give
-all attention to drainage and cure. It was
-about this time that everything, for a while,
-seemed to become hazy, and my memories
-got all queerly mixed up and confused. I
-recollect I conceived a violent dislike for a
-black dog that appeared from nowhere, now
-and then, and began chewing at my leg, and
-I believe I gave the nurse a severe talking to
-because she insisted on going to look on at
-the ball game when she ought to be sitting
-by to chase that dog away. And I was perfectly
-certain about her being at the ball
-game, because I saw her there when I was
-playing third base.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span></p>
-
-<p>It was at this time (on November 28,
-1916, ten days after I had been wounded)
-that my father, in Lexington, received the
-following cablegram from the officer in
-charge of the Canadian records, in England:</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p class="no-indent">“Sincerely regret to inform you that Sergeant
-Alexander McClintock is officially
-reported dangerously ill in No. 5 General
-Hospital, from gunshot wound in left thigh.
-Further particulars supplied when received.”</p></div>
-
-<p>It appears that, during the time of my adventures
-with the black dog and the inattentive
-nurse, my temperament had ascended to
-the stage when the doctors begin to admit
-that another method of treatment might
-have been successful. But I didn’t pass out.
-The one thing I most regret about my close
-call is that my parents, in Lexington, were
-in unrelieved suspense about my condition
-until I myself sent them a cable from London,
-on December 15th. After the first
-official message, seemingly prepared almost
-as a preface to the announcement of my demise,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span>
-my father received no news of me
-whatever. And, as I didn’t know that the
-official message had gone, I cabled nothing
-to him until I was feeling fairly chipper
-again. You can’t have wars, though, without
-these little misunderstandings.</p>
-
-<p>If it were possible, I should say something
-here which would be fitting and adequate
-about the English women who nursed
-the twenty-five hundred wounded men in
-General Hospital No. 5, at Rouen. But
-that power isn’t given me. All I can do is
-to fall back upon our most profound American
-expression of respect and say that my
-hat is off to them. One nurse in the ward
-in which I lay had been on her feet for
-fifty-six hours, with hardly time even to eat.
-She finally fainted from exhaustion, was
-carried out of the ward, and was back again
-in four hours, assisting at an operation. And
-the doctors were doing their bit, too, in living
-up to the obligations which they considered
-to be theirs. An operating room was
-in every ward with five tables in each. After
-the fight on the Somme, in which I was
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span>wounded, not a table was vacant any hour
-in the twenty-four, for days at a time. Outside
-of each room was a long line of stretchers
-containing patients next awaiting surgical
-attention. And in all that stress, I did
-not hear one word of complaint from the
-surgeons who stood, hour after hour, using
-their skill and training for the petty pay of
-English army medical officers.</p>
-
-<p>On December 5th, I was told I was well
-enough to be sent to England and, on the
-next day, I went on a hospital train
-from Rouen to Havre. Here I was
-placed on a hospital ship which every
-medical officer in our army ought to
-have a chance to inspect. Nothing ingenuity
-could contrive for convenience and comfort
-was missing. Patients were sent below
-decks in elevators, and then placed in swinging
-cradles which hung level no matter what
-the ship’s motion might be. As soon as I
-had been made comfortable in my particular
-cradle, I was given a box which had
-engraved upon it: “Presented with the compliments
-of the Union Castle Line. May
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span>you have a speedy and good recovery.” The
-box contained cigarettes, tobacco, and a
-pipe.</p>
-
-<p>When the ship docked at Southampton,
-after a run of eight hours across channel,
-each patient was asked what part of the
-British Isles he would like to be taken to
-for the period of his convalescence. I requested
-to be taken to London, where, I
-thought, there was the best chance of my seeing
-Americans who might know me. Say,
-I sure made a good guess. I didn’t know
-many Americans, but I didn’t need to know
-them. They found me and made themselves
-acquainted. They brought things, and then
-they went out to get more they had forgotten
-to bring the first trip. The second day
-after I had been installed on a cot in the
-King George Hospital, in London, I sent
-fifteen hundred cigarettes back to the boys
-of our battalion in France out of my surplus
-stock. If I had undertaken to eat and drink
-and smoke all the things that were brought
-to me by Americans, just because I was an
-American, I’d be back in that hospital now,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span>only getting fairly started on the job. It’s
-some country when you need it.</p>
-
-<p>The wounded soldier, getting back to
-England, doesn’t have a chance to imagine
-that his services are not appreciated. The
-welcome he receives begins at the railroad
-station. All traffic is stopped by the Bobbies
-to give the ambulances a clear way
-leaving the station. The people stand in
-crowds, the men with their hats off, while
-the ambulances pass. Women rush out and
-throw flowers to the wounded men. Sometimes
-there is a cheer, but usually only
-silence and words of sympathy.</p>
-
-<p>The King George Hospital was built to
-be a government printing office, and was
-nearing completion when the war broke out.
-It has been made a Paradise for convalescent
-men. The bareness and the sick suggestion
-and characteristic smell of the
-average hospital are unknown here. There
-are soft lights and comfortable beds and
-pretty women going about as visitors.
-The stage beauties and comedians come and
-entertain us. The food is delicious, and the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span>chief thought of every one seems to be to
-show the inmates what a comfortable and
-cheery thing it is to be ill among a lot of
-real friends. I was there from December
-until February, and my recollections of the
-stay are so pleasant that sometimes I wish I
-was back.</p>
-
-<p>On the Friday before Christmas there
-was a concert in our ward. Among the artists
-who entertained us were Fay Compton,
-Gertrude Elliott (sister of Maxine Elliott),
-George Robie, and other stars of the London
-stage. After our protracted stay in the
-trenches and our long absence from all the
-civilized forms of amusement, the affair
-seemed to us the most wonderful show ever
-given. And, in some ways, it was. For instance,
-in the most entertaining of dramatic
-exhibitions, did you ever see the lady artists
-go around and reward enthusiastic applause
-with kisses? Well that’s what we got. And
-I am proud to say that it was Miss Compton
-who conferred this honor upon me.</p>
-
-<p>At about three o’clock on that afternoon,
-when we were all having a good time, one
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span>of the orderlies threw open the door of the
-ward and announced in a loud voice that
-His Majesty, the King, was coming in. We
-could not have been more surprised if some
-one had thrown in a Mills bomb. Almost
-immediately the King walked in, accompanied
-by a number of aides. They were all
-in service uniforms, the King having
-little in his attire to distinguish him
-from the others. He walked around, presenting
-each patient with a copy of “Queen
-Mary’s Gift Book,” an artistic little volume
-with pictures and short stories by the most
-famous of English artists and writers.
-When he neared my bed, he turned to one
-of the nurses and inquired:</p>
-
-<p>“Is this the one?”</p>
-
-<p>The nurse nodded. He came and sat at
-the side of the bed and shook hands with
-me. He asked as to what part of the United
-States I had come from, how I got my
-wounds, and what the nature of them were,
-how I was getting along, and what I particularly
-wished done for me. I answered
-his questions and said that everything I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>could possibly wish for had already been
-done for me.</p>
-
-<p>“I thank you,” he said, “for myself and
-my people for your services. Our gratitude
-cannot be great enough toward men who
-have served us as you have.”</p>
-
-<p>He spoke in a very low voice and with no
-assumption of royal dignity. There was
-nothing in the least thrilling about the incident,
-but there was much apparent sincerity
-in the few words.</p>
-
-<p>After he had gone, one of the nurses asked
-me what he had said.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” I said, “George asked me what I
-thought about the way the war was being
-conducted, and I said I’d drop in and talk
-it over with him as soon as I was well
-enough to be up.”</p>
-
-<p>There happened one of the great disappointments
-of my life. She didn’t see the
-joke. She was English. She gasped and
-glared at me, and I think she went out and
-reported that I was delirious again.</p>
-
-<p>Really, I wasn’t much impressed by the
-English King. He seemed a pleasant, tired
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span>little man, with a great burden to bear, and
-not much of an idea about how to bear it.
-He struck me as an individual who would
-conscientiously do his best in any situation,
-but would never do or say anything with the
-slightest suspicion of a punch about it. A few
-days after his visit to the hospital, I saw in
-the <i>Official London Gazette</i> that I had been
-awarded the Distinguished Conduct Medal.
-Official letters from the Canadian headquarters
-amplified this information, and a notice
-from the British War Office informed me
-that the medal awaited me there. I was
-told the King knew that the medal had been
-awarded to me, when he spoke to me in the
-hospital. Despite glowing reports in the
-Kentucky press, he didn’t pin it on me.
-Probably he didn’t have it with him. Or,
-perhaps, he didn’t consider it good form to
-hang a D. C. M. on a suit of striped, presentation
-pajamas with a prevailing tone of
-baby blue.<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span></p>
-
-<p>While I was in the King George Hospital
-I witnessed one of the most wonderful
-examples of courage and pluck I had ever
-seen. A young Scot, only nineteen years
-old, McAuley by name, had had the greater
-part of his face blown away. The surgeons
-had patched him up in some fashion, but he
-was horribly disfigured. He was the brightest,
-merriest man in the ward, always joking
-and never depressed. His own terrible
-misfortune was merely the topic for humorous
-comment with him. He seemed to get
-positive amusement out of the fact that the
-surgeons were always sending for him to do
-something more with his face. One day he
-was going into the operating room and a
-fellow patient asked him what the new operation
-was to be.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” he said, “I’m going to have a cabbage
-put on in place of a head. It’ll grow
-better than the one I have now.”</p>
-
-<p>Once in a fortnight he would manage to
-get leave to absent himself from the hospital
-for an hour or two. He never came
-back alone. It took a couple of men to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span>bring him back. On the next morning, he
-would say:</p>
-
-<p>“Well, it was my birthday. A man must
-have a few drinks on his birthday.”</p>
-
-<p>I was discharged from the hospital in the
-middle of February and sent to a comfortable
-place at Hastings, Sussex, where I
-lived until my furlough papers came
-through. I had a fine time in London at
-the theatres and clubs pending my departure
-for home. When my furlough had arrived,
-I went to Buxton, Derbyshire, where
-the Canadian Discharge Depot was located
-and was provided with transportation to
-Montreal. I came back to America on the
-Canadian Pacific Royal Mail steamer,
-<i>Metagama</i>, and the trip was without incident
-of any sort. We lay for a time in the
-Mersey, awaiting word that our convoy was
-ready to see us out of the danger zone, and
-a destroyer escorted us four hundred miles
-on our way.</p>
-
-<p>I was informed, before my departure, that
-a commission as lieutenant in the Canadian
-forces awaited my return from furlough,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span>and I had every intention of going back to
-accept it. But, since I got to America,
-things have happened. Now, it’s the army
-of Uncle Sam, for mine. I’ve written these
-stories to show what we are up against. It’s
-going to be a tough game, and a bloody one,
-and a sorrowful one for many. But it’s up
-to us to save the issue where it’s mostly right
-on one side, and all wrong on the other&mdash;and
-I’m glad we’re in. I’m not willing to quit
-soldiering now, but I will be when we get
-through with this. When we finish up
-with this, there won’t be any necessity for
-soldiering. The world will be free of war
-for a long, long time&mdash;and a God’s mercy,
-that. Let me take another man’s eloquent
-words for my last ones:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Oh! spacious days of glory and of grieving!</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Oh! sounding hours of lustre and of loss;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Let us be glad we lived, you still believing</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">The God who gave the Cannon gave the Cross.</div>
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span></p> </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Let us doubt not, amid these seething passions,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">The lusts of blood and hate our souls abhor:</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">The Power that Order out of Chaos fashions</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Smites fiercest in the wrath-red forge of War.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Have faith! Fight on! Amid the battle-hell,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Love triumphs, Freedom beacons, All is well.</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="center no-indent">(Robert W. Service, “Rhymes of a Red Cross
-Man.”)</p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent">THE END.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph2 nobreak"><span class="smcap">Footnotes:</span></p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="no-indent"><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[A]</a> <span class="no-indent"><span class="smcap">Editor’s Note.</span>&mdash;The medal was formally presented to
-Sergt. McClintock by the British Consul General, in New
-York City, on August 15, 1917.</span></p></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="transnote"><div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph2 nobreak"><span class="smcap">Transcriber’s Notes:</span></p></div>
-
-<p>On page 43, Dinkeibusch has been changed to Dinkiebusch.</p>
-
-<p>On pages 46 and 135, casualities has been changed casualties.</p>
-
-<p>On page 75, through has been changed to though.</p>
-
-<p>On page 76, smybols has been changed to symbols.</p>
-
-<p>On page 93, denouments has been changed to denouements.</p>
-
-<p>On page 122, distinguising has been changed to distinguishing.</p>
-
-<p>On pages 84, 124, 126, 135 and 146 dugout has been changed to dug-out.</p>
-
-<p>On page 135, descendents has been changed to descendants.</p>
-
-<p>On page 135, continous has been changed to continuous.</p>
-
-<p>Minor silent changes have been made to regularize punctuation; all
-other spelling, hyphenation and punctuation have been retained as
-typeset.</p></div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEST O&#039; LUCK ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/68962-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/68962-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 95d05d7..0000000
--- a/old/68962-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/68962-h/images/i_title.jpg b/old/68962-h/images/i_title.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c83eaf8..0000000
--- a/old/68962-h/images/i_title.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ